[]

THE CONNOISSEUR.

BY MR. TOWN, CRITIC, and CENSOR-GENERAL.

VOL. II.

—Non de villis domibuſve alienis,
Nec male necne Lepos ſaltet; ſed quod magis ad nos
Pertinet, et neſcire malum eſt, agitamus.
HOR.

LONDON: Printed for R. BALDWIN, at the Roſe in Pater-noſter-Row. MDCCLVI.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXI. THURSDAY, June 5, 1755.

[421]
Eſt brevitate opus, ut currat ſententia, neu ſe
Impediat verbis laſſas onerantibus aures:
Et ſermone opus eſt modò triſti, ſaepe jocoſo.
HOR.

AMONG the ſeveral degrees of authors, there are none perhaps, who have more obſtacles to ſurmount at their ſetting out, than the writers of periodical eſſays. Talk with a modern critic, and he will tell you, that to ſet up a new paper is a vain attempt after the inimitable SPECTATORS and others; that the ſubjects are already preoccupied, and that it is equally impoſſible to find out a new field for obſervation, as to diſcover a new world. With theſe prejudices the public are prepared to receive us; and while they expect to be cloyed with the ſtale repetition of the ſame fare, though toſſed up in a different manner, they have but little reliſh for the entertainment.

[422]THAT the SPECTATOR firſt led the way, muſt undoubtedly be acknowledged: but that his followers muſt for that reaſon be always ſuppoſed to tread in his ſteps, can by no means be allowed. In the high road of life there are ſeveral extenſive walks, as well as bye-paths, which we may ſtrike into, without the neceſſity of keeping the ſame beaten track with thoſe that have gone before us. New objects for ridicule will continually preſent themſelves; and even the ſame characters will appear different by being differently diſpoſed, as in the ſame pack of cards, though ever ſo often ſhuffled, there will never be two hands exactly alike.

AFTER this introduction I hope to be pardoned, if I indulge myſelf in ſpeaking a word or two concerning my own endeavours to entertain the public; which I imagine I could never do with ſo good a grace, as at the beginning of my ſecond volume. And firſt, whatever objections the reader may have had to the ſubjects of my papers, I ſhall make no apology for the manner in which I have choſe to treat them. The dread of falling into (what they are pleaſed to call) colloquial barbariſms has induced ſome unſkilful writers to ſwell their bloated diction with uncouth phraſes and the affected jargon of pedants. For my own part, I never go out of the common way of expreſſion, merely for the ſake of introducing a more ſounding word with a Latin termination. The Engliſh language is ſufficiently copious and expreſſive without any further adoption of new terms; and the native words ſeem to me to have far more force than any foreign auxiliaries, however pompouſly uſhered in: as Britiſh ſoldiers fight our battles better than the troops taken into our pay.

[423]THE ſubjects of my eſſays have been chiefly ſuch, as I thought might recommend themſelves to the public notice by being new and uncommon. For this reaſon I purpoſely avoided the worn out practice of retailing ſcraps of morality, and affecting to dogmatize on the common duties of life. In this point, indeed, the SPECTATOR is inimitable; nor could I hope to ſay any thing new upon theſe topics after ſo many excellent moral and religious eſſays, which, are the principal ornament of his work. I have therefore contented myſelf with expoſing vice and folly by painting the actors in their natural colours, without aſſuming the rigidneſs of a preacher, or the moroſeneſs of a philoſopher. I have oftener choſe to undermine our faſhionable exceſſes by ſecret ſapping, than to ſtorm them by open aſſaults. In a word, upon all occaſions I have endeavoured to laugh people into a better behaviour; as I am convinced, that the ſting of reproof is not leſs ſharp for being concealed; and advice never comes with a better face, than when it comes with a laughing one.

THERE are ſome points in the courſe of this work, which perhaps might have been treated of with a more ſerious air. I have thought it my duty to take every opportunity of expoſing the abſurd tenets of our modern free-thinkers and enthuſiaſts. The enthuſiaſt is, indeed, much more difficult to cure than the free-thinker; becauſe the latter, with all his bravery, cannot but be conſcious that he is wrong; whereas the former has perhaps deceived himſelf into a belief, that he is certainly in the right, and the more he is oppoſed, the more he conſiders himſelf as ‘"patiently ſuffering for the truth's ſake."’ Ignorance is too ſtubborn to yield to conviction; and on the other hand thoſe, whom [424] ‘"a little learning has made mad,"’ are too proud and ſelfſufficient to hearken to the ſober voice of reaſon. The only way left us, therefore, is to root out ſuperſtition, by making its followers aſhamed of themſelves: and as for our free-thinkers, it is but right to turn their boaſted weapons of ridicule againſt them; and as they themſelves endeavour to banter all others out of their ſerious and virtuous notions, we too (in the language of the Pſalmiſt) ſhould ‘"laugh them to ſcorn, and have them in deriſion."’

BUT whatever merit I may aſſume to myſelf from my writings, I muſt at the ſame time confeſs myſelf indebted to ſeveral correſpondents for many excellent pieces; and more particularly to the gentlemen, who have ſigned themſelves A. B. and G. K. As I know not the real names of any of my correſpondents, I am not without ſome hopes, that I have been honoured by an Earl or a Right Honourable at leaſt: for to ſay the truth, I cannot at preſent apply to myſelf the known boaſt of Terence,

—Homines nobiles
Eum adjutare, aſſiduèque unà ſcribere.

IT is with infinite pleaſure, that I find myſelf ſo much encouraged to continue my labours, by the kind reception which they have hitherto met with from the public: and Mr. Baldwin with no leſs pleaſure informs me, that as there are but few numbers left of the preſent edition, he intends to collect them into Two Pocket Volumes. The reader cannot conceive, how much I already pride myſelf on the charming figure, which my works will make in this new [425] form: and I ſhall endeavour to render theſe volumes as complete as I poſſibly can, by ſeveral conſiderable additions and amendments. Though contracted into the ſmall ſpace of a twelves volume, I ſtill hope to maintain my former dignity; like the Devils in Milton's Pandaemonium, who,

—To ſmalleſt forms
Reduc'd their ſhapes immenſe, and were at large.

THE SPECTATOR has very elegantly compared his ſingle papers, as they came out, to ‘"cherries on a ſtick,"’ of the dearneſs of which the purchaſers cannot complain, who are willing to gratify their taſte with choice fruit at its earlieſt production. I have conſidered my own papers as ſo many flowers, which joined together would make up a pretty noſegay; and though each of them, ſingly taken, may not be equally admired for their odours, they may receive an additional fragrance by an happy union of their ſweets.

CUSTOM hath lately introduced a new faſhion among eſſay-writers, of giving tranſlations of the mottos for the benefit of the ladies. But (as Denham has remarked of tranſlation in general) ‘"the ſpirit of the original is evaporated in the transfuſion, and nothing is left behind but a mere caput mortuum."’ Tranſlations, however, muſt be given; and it has been the uſual way to copy them promiſcuouſly from Dryden or Francis: though they are generally very wide of the intended ſenſe of the original, and not unfrequently nothing to the purpoſe. For this reaſon I deſign to give new tranſlations, or rather imitations, of all the mottos and quotations, adapted to the preſent times. Some of theſe will admit of epigrammatic turns; and many of [426] them will afford room for lively and pictureſque alluſions to modern manners. In this dreſs they will at leaſt appear more of a piece with the eſſays themſelves; and not like the patch-work of random tranſlations.

IN the mean time, I ſhall only add, that if any Nobleman, Gentleman, or Rich Citizen, is ambitious to have his name prefixed to either of theſe volumes, he is deſired to ſend in propoſals, together with a liſt of his virtues and good qualities, to the publiſher; and the Dedications ſhall be diſpoſed of to the beſt bidder.

*⁎*None but principals will be treated with.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXII. THURSDAY, June 12, 1755.

[427]
—Verſus inopes rerum, nugaeque canorae.
HOR.

THE managers of our Public Gardens, willing to make their ſummer diverſions as complete as poſſible, are not content with laying out beautiful walks, and providing an excellent band of muſic, but are alſo at much expence to amuſe us with the old Engliſh entertainment of Ballad-ſinging. For this end they not only retain the beſt voices that can be procured, but each of them alſo has a poet in ordinary, who is allowed a ſtated ſalary, and the run of the Gardens. The productions of theſe petty laureats naturally come within my notice as CRITIC; and, indeed, whether I am at Vauxhall, Ranelagh, Marybone, or even Sadler's Wells, I indulge myſelf in many remarks on the poetry of the place; and am as attentive to the ſongs as to the Caſcade, the Fireworks, or Miſs Iſabella Wilkinſon.

[428]BALLADS ſeem peculiarly adapted to the genius of our people; and are a ſpecies of compoſition, in which we are ſuperior to all other nations. Many of our old Engliſh Songs have in them an affecting ſimplicity; and it is remarkable, that our beſt writers have not been aſhamed to cultivate this branch of poetry. Cowley, Waller; Rofcommon, Rowe, Gay, Prior, and many others, have left behind them very elegant Ballads; but it muſt be confeſſed, to the honour of the preſent age, that it was reſerved for our modern writers to bring this kind of poetry to perfection. Song-writing is now reduced to certain rules of art, and the Ballad-maker goes to work by a method as regular and mechanical, as a carpenter or a blackſmith.

SWIFT, in his "Voyage to Laputa," deſcribes a machine to write books in all arts and ſciences: I have alſo read of a mill to make verſes; and remember to have ſeen a curious table, by the aſſiſtance of which the moſt illiterate might amuſe themſelves in compoſing hexameters and pentameters in Latin: Inventions wonderfully calculated for the promotion of literature. Whatever gentlemen of Grub-ſtreet or others are ambitious to inliſt themſelves as hackney ſonetteers, are deſired to attend to the following rules, drawn from the practice of our modern ſong-writers: a ſet of geniuſſes excellent in their manner, and who will probably be hereafter as much known and admired as Garden-Poets, as the celebrated Taylor is now famous under the denomination of Water-Poet.

I MUST beg leave poſſitively to contradict any reports, inſinuating that our Ballad-makers are in poſſeſſion of ſuch a machine, mill, or table as above-mentioned; and believe [429] it to be equally falſe, that it is their practice to huſtle certain quaint terms and phraſes together in a hat, and take them out at random. It has, indeed, been aſſerted on ſome juſt ground, that their productions are totally void of ſenſe and expreſſion, that they have little rhyme and leſs reaſon, and that they are from beginning to end nothing more than nonſenſical rhapſodies to a new tune. This charge I do not mean to deny: though I cannot but lament the deplorable want of taſte, that mentions it as a fault. For it is this very circumſtance, which I, who am profeſſedly a CONNOISSEUR, particularly admire. It is a received maxim with all compoſers of muſic, that nothing is ſo melodious as nonſenſe. Manly ſenſe is too harſh and ſtubborn to go through the numberleſs diviſions and ſubdiviſions of modern muſic, and to be trilled forth in crotchets and demiquavers. For this reaſon, thought is ſo cautiouſly ſprinkled over a modern ſong; which it is the buſineſs of the ſinger to warble into harmony and ſentiment.

OUR Ballad-makers for the moſt part ſlide into the familiar ſtile, and affect that eaſy manner of writing, which (according to Wycherley) is eaſily written. Seeing the dangerous conſequence of meaning, in words adapted to muſic, they are very frugal of ſentiment: and indeed they huſband it ſo well, that the ſame thoughts are adapted to every ſong. The only variation requiſite in twenty ballads is, that the laſt line of the ſtanza be different. In this ingenious line the wit of the whole ſong conſiſts; and the author, whether he ſhall die if he has not the laſs of the mill, or deſerves to be reckon'd an aſs, turns over his dictionary of rhymes for words of a ſimilar ſound, and every verſe jingles to the ſame word [430] with all the agreeable variety of a ſet of bells eternally ringing the ſame peal.

THE authors of love-ſongs formerly waſted a great deal of poetry in illuſtrating their own paſſion and the beauty of their miſtreſs; but our modern poets content themſelves with falling in love with her name. There cannot be a greater misfortune to one of theſe rhymers than a miſtreſs with a hard name; ſuch a misfortune ſends them all over the world and makes them run through all arts, ſciences, and languages for correſpondent terms: and after all perhaps the name is ſo harſh and untractable, that our poet has as much difficulty to bring it into verſe, as the celebraters of the Duke of Marlborough were puzzled to reduce to rhyme the uncouth names of the Dutch Towns taken in Queen Anne's wars. Valentine in Love for Love, when he talks of turning poet, orders Jeremy to get the maids together of an evening to Crambo: no contemptible hint to our Balladmakers, and which, if properly made uſe of, would be of as much ſervice to them as Byſhe's Art of Poetry.

FEARING leſt this method of ſong-writing ſhould one day grow obſolete, in order to preſerve to poſterity ſome idea of it, I have put together the following dialogue as a ſpecimen of the modern manner. I muſt, however, be ingenuous enough to confeſs, that I can claim no farther merit in this elegant piece than that of a compiler. It is a Canto from our moſt celebrated new ſongs; from which I have carefully culled all the ſweeteſt flowers of poetry, and bound them up together for the delight and wonder of the world. As all the lines are taken from different ſongs ſet to different tunes, I would humbly propoſe that this curious [431] performance ſhould be ſung jointly by all the beſt voices, in the manner of a Dutch concert, where every man ſings his own tune. I had once ſome thoughts of affixing marginal references to each line, to inform the reader by note at what place the ſong whence it is taken was firſt ſung. But I ſhall ſpare myſelf that trouble by deſiring the reader to look on the whole piece as ariſing from a coalition of our moſt eminent ſong-writers at Vauxhall, Ranelagh, Marybone, and Sadler's Wells: aſſuring him, that this ſhort dialogue contains the pith and marrow, or rather (to borrow an expreſſion from the Fine Lady in Lethe) the Quinſetence and Emptity of all our modern ſongs.

A PASTORAL DIALOGUE, BETWEEN CORYDON and SARAH.

Sar. AH! whither ſo faſt wou'd my Corydon go?
Step in, you've nothing elſe to do.
Cor. They ſay I'm in love, but I anſwer no, no,
So I wiſh I may die if I do.
Once my heart play'd a tune that went pitty pattie,
And I ſigh'd, but I could not tell why.
Now let what will happen, by Jove I'll be free.
Sar. O fye, Shepherd, fye, Shepherd, fye.
Cor. Tho' you bid me begone back again,
Yet, Sally, no matter for that.
The Women love kiſſing as well as the men.
Sar. Why what a pox would you be at?
[432]
You told me a tale of a cock and a bull,
Upon my word he did.
Cor. I ſwear I meant nothing but playing the fool.
Sar. Very fine! very pretty indeed!
Cor. Come, come, my dear Sally, to church let us go,
No more let your anſwer be no.
Sar. The duce ſure; is in you to plague a maid ſo.
I cannot deny you, you know.
CHORUS by BOTH.
No courtiers can be ſo happy as we,
Who bill like the ſparrow and dove.
I love Sue, and Sue loves me,
Sure this is mutual love

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXIII. THURSDAY, June 19, 1755.

[433]
—Secernere ſacra profanis.
HOR.

WALKING the other, day in Weſtminſter Abbey, among the many oftentatious monuments erected to kings and warriors, I could not help obſerving a little ſtone, on which was this pompous inſcription—Aeternae Memoriae Sacrum—Sacred to the Eternal Memory of —. The name of the perſon, to whom immortality was thus ſecured, is almoſt obliterated; and perhaps, when alive, he was little known, and as ſoon forgot by the ſmall circle of his friends and acquaintance.

I HAVE been uſed to look upon epitaphs as a kind of flattering dedications to the dead; in which is ſet down a long catalogue of virtues, (that nobody knew they were [434] poſſeſſed of while living) and not a word of their vices or follies. The veracity of theſe poſthumous encomiums may, indeed, be fairly ſuſpected, as we are generally told, that the diſconſolate widow, or weeping ſon, erected the monument in teſtimony of their affliction for the loſs of the kindeſt huſband, or moſt affectionate father. But what dowager, who gets a comfortable jointure by her good man's deceaſe, would refuſe to ſet her hand to it on his tomb-ſtone, that he was the beſt of huſbands; though perhaps they had parted beds? or what heir would be ſo baſe and ungrateful, as not to give a few good words to a crabbed parent after his death, in return, for his eſtate?

BY the extravagant praiſes, which are indiſcriminately laviſhed on the aſhes of every perſon alike, we entirely pervert the original intent of epitaphs, which were contrived to do honour and juſtice to the virtuous and the good: But by the preſent practice the reputations of men are equally confounded with their duſt in the grave, where there is no diſtinction between the good and the bad. The law has appointed ſearchers to enquire, when any one dies, into the cauſe of his death: in the ſame manner I could wiſh, that ſearchers were appointed to examine into his way of living, before a character be given of him upon the tomb-ſtone.

THE flatteries, that are paid to the deceaſed, are undoubtedly owing to the pride of their ſurvivors, which is the ſame among the loweſt as the higheſt ſet of people. When an obſcure grocer or tallow-chandler dies at his lodgings at Iſlington, the news-papers are ſtuffed with the ſame parade of his virtues and good qualities, as when a duke, goes out of the world: and the petty overſeer of a little [435] hamlet has a painted board with the initials of his name ſtuck up at the end of his wicker'd turf, while the noblemen repoſes under a grand mauſoleum erected to his memory, with a long liſt of his titles and heroic deeds.

THE Great, indeed, have found means to ſeparate themſelves even in their graves from the vulgar, by having their aſhes depoſited in churches and cathedrals, and covered by the moſt ſuperb monuments. In my late viſit to Weſtminſter Abby, I could not but remark the difference of Taſte, which has prevailed in ſetting up theſe edifices for the dead. In former times, we find, that they were content to clap up the buſt or ſtatue of the deceaſed, ſet round perhaps with the emblems of his merits, his employment, or ſtation of life. If any perſon was remarkable for his virtue and piety, it was pointed out by two or three little chubby-faced cherubims, who were crying for his death, or holding a crown over his head. The warriour was ſpread along at full length in a complete ſuit of armour, with the trophies of war hung round about him; and the biſhop was laid flat upon his back, with his coifed head reſting on a ſtone bible, and his hands joined together in the poſture of praying.

IF Socrates, or any other of the ancient Philoſophers could revive again, and be admitted into Weſtminſter Abby, he would be induced to fancy himſelf in a Pantheon of the Heathen Gods. The Modern Taſte, (not content with introducing Roman temples into our Churches, and repreſenting the Virtues under allegorical images) has ranſacked all the fabulous accounts of the Heathen Theology to ſtrike out new embelliſhments for our Chriſtian monuments. We are not in the leaſt ſurpriſed to ſee Mercury attending [336] the tomb of an orator, and Pallas or Hercules ſupporting that of a warriour. Milton has been blamed for his frequent alluſions to the Heathen Theology in his Sacred Poem: but ſurely we are more to be condemned, for admitting the whole claſs of their fictitious deities into the Houſe of God itſelf.

IF there is not a ſtop put to this Taſte, we may ſoon expect to ſee our churches, inſtead of being dedicated to the ſervice of religion, ſet apart for the reception of the Heathen Gods. A deceaſed admiral will be repreſented like Neptune, with a trident in his hand, drawn in a ſhell by dolphins, preceded by Tritons, and followed by Nereids laſhing the marble waves with their tails. A general will be habited like Mars, bearing an helmet and ſpear in poliſhed ſtone; and a celebrated toaſt will be ſtuck up naked, like the Venus de Medicis, cut in alabaſter.

IT has been propoſed (on a different account) to have a ſeparate place diſtinct from our churches, for the reception of our monuments. I could wiſh to ſee ſuch a ſcheme put in execution: for the preſent abſurd mixture of the ſeveral objects of Pagan and Chriſtian belief, as repreſented on the tombs lately ſet up in compliance of the modern taſte, muſt be ſhocking to every ſerious beholder. Our pious forefathers were content with exhibiting to us the uſual emblems of death, the hour-glaſs, the ſkull, and the croſs-marrow-bones: but theſe are not ſufficient for our preſent more refined age: The Three Fatal Siſters, mentioned in the Heathen Mythology, muſt be introduced ſpinning, drawing, and cutting the thread of life. Could one of the laſt century ſee a winged figure blowing a trumpet on the top [337] of a modern monument, he would be apt to miſtake it for an arch-angel, and be naturally put in mind of that awful time, ‘"when the trumpet ſhall ſound, and the dead ſhall riſe."’ But the deſign, we are told, is very different; and this winged meſſenger is no other than the ancient perſonage of Fame, who is proclaiming the virtues of the defunct round the world.

SHOULD any one propoſe to take down from St. Paul's Cathedral thoſe paintings of Sir James Thornhill repreſenting the tranſactions of St. Paul, and in their place to ſet up Titian's pictures of the amours of the Heathen Gods and Goddeſſes, every one would be ſhocked at the impiety of the propoſal. Nor is the faſhion of introducing Heathen Deities into our monuments much leſs abſurd: for while any of thoſe are ſuffered to remain in our Churches, the reproof of our Saviour concerning the Temple at Jeruſalem may perhaps become applicable to the preſent times— ‘"My Houſe is an Houſe of Prayer; but ye have made it a DEN OF THIEVES."’

I HOPE I ſhall not be thought too grave or whimſical, if I earneſtly recommend it to the conſideration of thoſe whom it may concern, whether a reformation is not neceſſary in our Churches, to purge them from theſe prophane images; which, though not the objects of our idolatry, have no more pretence to be ſet up in the Temple of the Living Lord, than thoſe of the canonized Saints of the Roman Catholics.

MODERN Taſte is continually ſtriking out new improvements. We may therefore conclude, that when our ſtatuaries [338] have travelled through the ancient Pantheon, and exhauſted all the ſubjects of the Grecian and Roman Mythology, we ſhall have recourſe to the ſuperſtitions of other nations for the deſigns of our monuments. They will then probably be adorned with Aegyptian Hieroglyphics, and the tomb of ſome future hero may be built according to the model of the Prophet's tomb at Mecca. It is not to be doubted, but that the Chineſe Taſte, which has been already introduced into our gardens, our buildings, and our furniture, will alſo ſoon find its way into our Churches; and how elegant muſt a monument appear, which is erected in the Chineſe Taſte, and embelliſhed with dragons, bells, Pagods, and Mandarins!

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXIV. THURSDAY, June 26, 1755.

[439]
—Non ita Romuli
Praeſcriptum, et intonſi Catonis
Auſpiciis, veterumque norma.
HOR.

THERE is no method of reproof more in vogue, than the drawing invidious parallels between the preſent times and the paſt. The grumbling politician rails over his coffee at the preſent miniſtry, and reminds you with a ſigh of the golden Days of Queen Beſs: while, in matters of leſs conſequence, the critic ſhakes his head at Mr. TOWN, and mentions BICKERSTAFF. But the moraliſts are above all others devoted to this practice. Theſe wiſe gentlemen are continually looking backwards, and condemning what lays immediately before them by retroſpect. They are for ever harping on this jarring chord, and have [440] ſcarce more words in their mouths than the ſolemn ſentences ſaid to be delivered by Fryar Bacon's Brazen Head, Time is—Time was—Time is paſt.

NO compariſons of this ſort are ſo frequently repeated, and ſo much inſiſted on, as thoſe drawn between the Ancients and Moderns. If an eloquent member of the Houſe of Commons is cruelly ſuſpected of bellowing for a place, nothing rings in his ears but Tully and Demoſthenes. If a gentleman or perhaps a nobleman, with a heavy mortgage on his eſtate, diſencumbers it by ſelling his intereſt at a county election, he is immediately upbraided with one Roman that was not aſhamed to follow the plough-tail, and another who could refuſe large bribes, and content himſelf with a cottage and turnips. If a lady makes an unfortunate ſlip, ſhe is told again and again of Lucretia, and fifty other ſchool-boy tales of honour and chaſtity. In a word, there is not one faſhionable frailty but has ſome ſtubborn antiquated virtue ſet in oppoſition to it; and our unhappy metropolis is every day threatened with deſtruction for its degeneracy from the rigid maxims of Rome or Sparta.

IN the midſt of all theſe ſevere reflections, it gives me infinite pleaſure, that I can with juſtice take notice of the inconteſtable ſuperiority of the Moderns in point of Modeſty. The arrogance of the Ancients was ſo remarkable, that, in their idea of a perfect character, they included every public and private virtue. They aimed at a ſtrict obſervance of all the duties of life: and if ſome old Romans had been ſtiled Gods while living, it would not have been ſuch groſs flattery as was afterwards practiſed, in honouring the Emperors with an Apotheoſis. Their inflexible honeſty was their perpetual [441] boaſt, and their virtue was their pride. This high idea of a Perfect Character among the Ancients naturally urged them to lift themſelves to an invidious ſuperiority above the reſt of the world: while the modeſt Moderns, by taking all the vices inſtead of the virtues into their notion of a Fine Gentleman, endeavour to let themſelves down to a level with the loweſt of their ſpecies, and have laid the ſureſt foundation for humility. Fine Gentlemen are ſo far from being proud, that they are never guilty of any thing which gives them the leaſt reaſon to be ſo: and our Fine Ladies have none of the diſguſting haughtineſs of virtue, though indeed they are ſeldom known to be aſhamed.

IT is impoſſible to deviſe one method of lowering the good opinion a man might poſſibly conceive of himſelf, that has not been put in practice. No Fine Gentleman ever aimed at acquiring any excellence, and if any natural perfections might give ſome little occaſion for pride, the greateſt pains have been taken to deſtroy them. Good parts have been often drowned in drunkenneſs, and a ſtrong conſtitution ſweated away in bagnios: and in the mean time learning has been totally neglected, leſt improvement ſhould bring on pedantry and literary pride. The moſt ſhining parts in the character of a Fine Gentleman are, that he drinks deep, dreſſes genteelly, rides well, can ſhoe his own horſe, and is poſſeſſed of ſome few other qualifications, which nobody can ever ſuſpect a mind the leaſt given to ambition would ever labour to acquire. For my part I am ſo far from agreeing with our famous ſatiriſt that love of fame is the univerſal paſſion, that when I obſerve the behaviour of our Fine Gentlemen, I am apt to think it proceeds from the loweſt and humbleſt turn of mind: indeed their ſingular modeſty appears to me the [442] only means of accounting for their actions, which commonly tend to place them in the meaneſt and moſt contemptible light.

NOTHING but this invincible Modeſty, and fear of ſeeming to aim at excellence, could ever give riſe to certain habits, not only ridiculous, but ungraceful. Good eyes, for inſtance, are univerſally acknowledged to give luſtre to the whole countenance, yet faſhion and humility have blinded the whole town. The beau draws his eyes out of his pocket, and the beauties kill us through ſpying-glaſſes. It has been known to be the vogue for perſons of faſhion to loſe the uſe of their legs, and limp along as if they were crippled: this practice I daily expect to be revived, for I take it for granted that the tall ſtaves now carried about muſt naturally dwindle into crutches. An inarticulate liſp even now infects the delivery in polite converſation. It is not at all unfaſhionable to pretend deafneſs; and unleſs the ladies object to it, I do not deſpair of ſeeing the time when the whole modiſh world ſhall affect to be dumb.

THIS humble way of thinking has been carried ſo far, that it has even introduced a new ſpecies of hypocriſy. Fine Gentlemen, fearing leſt their good qualities ſhould in their own deſpite overbalance their bad ones, claim ſeveral vices to which they have no title. There is ſomething very admirable and ingenuous in this diſpoſition among our young people, who not only candidly diſcover all their frailties, but accuſe themſelves of faults, which they never intended to commit. I know a young fellow who is almoſt every morning complaining of the head-ache, and curſing the laſt night's champagne at the St. Alban's, when I am well aſſured he paſſed his evening [441] very ſoberly with his maiden aunts in Cheapſide. I am alſo acquainted with another gentleman, who is very fond of confeſſing his intrigues, and often modeſtly takes ſhame to himſelf for the great miſchief he does among the women; though I well know he is too baſhful even to make love to his laundreſs. He ſometimes laments publickly the unlucky consequences of an amour, and has more than once been diſcovered to ſend pill-boxes and gallipots directed for himſelf, to be left at the bar of neighbouring coffee-houſes. The ſame humble turn of mind induces the frugal to appear extravagant: and makes many a religious young fellow deny his principles, brave his conſcience, and affect the character and converſation of an Atheiſt. To ſay the truth, the generality of the gay world are arrant hypocrites in their vices, and appear to be worſe than they really are. Many of our pretended Bloods are, in fact, no more drunkards, whoremaſters, or infidels, than a bully is a man of courage: and are as ſincere in their boaſts of vice, as ſtateſmen or beauties in their mutual profeſſions of friendship.

THAT part of the female world, which compoſes the order of Fine Ladies, have as much humility as their counterparts, the Fine Gentlemen. There is ſomething ſo charming in the fair ſex that we ſhould almoſt adore them, if they did not lay aſide all the pride of reputation, and by ſome good-natured familiarities reduce themſelves to an equality with us. It is indeed wonderful to ſee with what diligence our polite ladies pare off the excellencies from their characters. When we ſee them almoſt as naked as the Graces, it is natural to ſuppoſe them as warmly devoted to Venus; and when we hear them talk looſely, and encourage double meanings in converſation, we are apt to imagine their notions of honour not very ſtrict [444] or ſevere. But after all this is frequently mere hypocriſy, and the effect of humility. Many a lady very wanton in appearance, is in reality very modeſt; and many a coquet has loſt her reputation, without loſing her virtue. I make no doubt but that ſeveral ladies of ſuſpicious characters are not ſo bad as they ſeem, and that there are honourable perſons among the gayeſt of our women of quality.

TO return whence I ſee ſet out, the extraordinary Modeſty of the Moderns, ſo averſe to the arrogant pride of the Ancients claiming all virtues and good qualities whatſoever, is the only key to their behaviour. Thus vice, or at leaſt the appearance of vice, becomes abſolutely requiſite to paſs through the world with tolerable decency, and the character of a man of ſpirit. As Sir John Brute ſays, ‘"they were ſneaking dogs, and afraid of being damned in thoſe days,"’ but we are better informed, and fear nothing but the appearance of too much virtue. To ſecure the nobility, gentry, and others from ſo ſhocking an imputation, I ſhall ſpeedily preſent the world with a curious piece, compiled from the practice and principles of the preſent times, entitled A New Treatiſe on Ethicks; or, a Syſtem of Immoral Philoſophy. In this treatiſe I have treated at large of Modern Modeſty, ſhewn the excellence and utility of Immorality, and conſidered Drinking, Whoring, Fighting, and Gaming, as the four Cardinal Vices, or in other words, the principal conſtituents of Bucks, Bloods and Fine Gentlemen.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXV. THURSDAY, July 3, 1755.

[445]
Non tu corpus eras ſine pectore.—
HOR.

GOOD-NATURE is to the mind, what beauty is to the body; and an agreeable diſpoſition creates a love and eſteem for us in the reſt of mankind, as an handſome perſon recommends us to the good graces of the fair-ſex. To ſay the truth, any little defect in point of figure is ſooner overlooked than a ſourneſs in the temper; and we conceive a more laſting diſguſt at a moroſe churliſhneſs of manners than at a hump-back or a pair of bandy legs. Good-Nature is, indeed, ſo amiable a qualification, that every man would be thought to poſſeſs it: and the ladies themſelves would no more like to be accuſed of a perverſe turn of mind than of an unhappy caſt of features. Hence it proceeds, that thoſe unfortunate ſtale virgins, uſually call'd Old Maids, have both theſe heavy cenſures [446] thrown upon them; and are at once condemned, as ugly and ill-natured.

SOME perſons are (according to the ſtrict import of the phraſe itſelf) born Good-Natured. Theſe fortunate people are eaſy in themſelves, and agreeable to all about them. They are, as it were, conſtitutionally pleaſing, and can no more fail of being affable and engaging in converſation, than a Hamilton or a Coventry can be otherwiſe than beautiful and charming. Yet it is the duty even of theſe, who are naturally endowed ‘"with the ſoft parts of converſation."’ to be careful not to deprave or abuſe them. They muſt not rely too confidently on their native agreeableneſs of temper: for we ſhould no more eſteem a man, who diſcovered a negligence of pleaſing, than we ſhould admire a beauty, who was an intolerable ſlattern. Nor on the other hand, ſhould they let their Good-Nature run to an exceſs of compliment and extravagant civility: for an engaging temper has been as often ſpoiled by this troubleſome politeneſs, as a fine ſhape has been ſqueezed into frightful diſtortions by bad ſtays, and a fine complexion entirely ruined by paint.

BUT if this care is requiſite even in thoſe few, who are bleſt with this native complacency and good humour, how neceſſary is it for the generality of mankind to labour at rectifying the irregularities in their temper. For this purpoſe it would be fully ſufficient, if they would employ half the art to cultivate their minds, that is daily made uſe of to ſet off their perſons. To this important end not only the female delicacies of paint and eſſence are called in as auxiliaries to the embroidered ſuits and French perukes, but this anxiety to ſupply any perſonal defect has ſet the invention of [447] artificers to work with ſo much earneſtneſs, that there is ſcarce any external blemiſh, which may not be removed or concealed: and however unkindly nature may have dealt with you, you may by their aſſiſtance be made a model for a ſtatuary, or a pattern for a painter to ſtudy. If you want an inch in height, your ſhoemaker can ſupply it, and your hoſier can furniſh you with a pair of calves that may put an Iriſhman to the bluſh. An irregularity in your ſhape can be made inviſible by your taylor, or at leaſt by the artiſt near the Hay-market, who daily gives notice, that he makes ſteel ſtays for all thoſe who are INCLINED to be crooked. There are various compounds and coſmetics that will cure ſpots and freckles in the complexion, and combs and ointments that will change red hair to the fineſt brown. Do you want an eye? Taylor will fill the vacant ſocket with as bright a piercer as the family of the Pentweazles can boaſt: or is your mouth deficient for want of teeth, Paul Jullion (to uſe his own phraſe) will rectify your head, and fix a ſet in your gums as even and beautiful as ever adorned the mouth of a chimney-ſweeper. Theſe and many other inventions as curious and extraordinary have been deviſed; and there are no operations, however painful, which have not been ſubmitted to with patience to conquer perſonal deformities. I know a gentleman who went through the agony of having his leg broke a ſecond time, becauſe it had been ſet awry; and I remember a lady, who died of a cancer in her breaſt, occaſioned by the application of repelling plaiſters to keep back her milk, that the beauty of her neck might not be deſtroyed. I moſt heartily wiſh the ſame resolution was diſcovered in improving the diſpoſition. Half the care that is taken of the body would have happy effects upon the [448] temper. Tully in that part of his Offices, where he ſpeaks of Grace, tells us, ‘"that it is deſtroyed by any violent perturbations either of the body or mind."’ It is a pity that mankind cannot be reconciled to this opinion; ſince it is likely, they would ſpare no pains in cultivating their minds if it tended to adorn their perſons. Yet it is certain that a man makes a worſe figure with an ignorant pate than an unpowdered peruke, and that knowledge is a greater ornament to the head than a bag or a ſmart cocked hat; that anger ſets like a blood-ſhot in the eyes, while good-nature lights them up with ſmiles, and makes every feature in the face charming and agreeable. There is a certain ſweetneſs of diſpoſition, which is ſure to procure to thoſe who poſſeſs it the good-will of their acquaintance; but it is as ridiculous for a man to hope to be beloved, while he neglects to be amiable, as it would be in a lady, who expects a multitude of admirers, to appear always in a dirty diſhabille.

THE difficulty of being convinced that we want this ſocial turn, is the grand reaſon that ſo little pains are taken to acquire and perfect it. Would a man once be perſuaded of any irregularity in his temper, he would find the blemiſhes of the mind more eaſily corrected and amended than the defects and deformities of the body; but alas! every man is in his own opinion ſenſible and good-humour'd. It is, indeed, poſſible to convince us, that we have a bad complexion or an aukward deportment, which we endeavour to amend by waſhes and a dancing-maſter; but when the mind is in fault, ſelf-adulation, the moſt fatal ſpecies of flattery, makes us cajole ourſelves into a belief, that the fault is not in our own diſpoſition, but in that of our companions: as the mad [449] inhabitants of Moor-fields conclude all, that come to viſit them, out of their ſenſes. A whimſical perſon complains of the perverſeneſs of his acquaintance, and conſtantly accuſes them of fancy and caprice: and there never was an inſtance of a poſitive untoward man, that did not continually rail at the ſtubbornneſs and obſtinacy of the reſt of the world. A modern Buck damns you for a ſullen fellow, if you refuſe a pint bumper, and looks upon you as a ſneaking ſcoundrel if you decline entering into any of his wild pranks, and do not chuſe to lay all night in the round-houſe. It was the ſaying of an old philoſopher, that ‘"the eye ſees not itſelf:"’ but when this blind partiality is carried ſo far, as to make us think thoſe guilty of the folly who make us ſenſible of it, it is ſurely as abſurd as to imagine, that the hair-lip or carbuncled noſe, a man ſees in the glaſs, belongs to the figure in the mirror, and not to his own face. This fooliſh flattery it is, that makes us think ourſelves inflexibly right, while we are obſtinately wrong, and prevents our receiving or communicating, any pleaſure in ſociety. The untractable humouriſt, while he diſguſts all that are about him, conceives himſelf to be the perſon affronted, and laments that there is no harmony in the converſation, though he is himſelf the only one out of tune.

PERFECTION is no more to be expected in the minds of men than in their perſons: Natural defects and irregularities in both muſt be overlooked and excuſed. All I deſire at preſent is, that they would endeavour with equal earneſtneſs to cultivate their minds, as they do to adorn their perſons. To this end we ſhould examine ourſelves impartially, and not erect ourſelves into judges, and treat all the reſt; of mankind like criminals. Would it not be mighty ridiculous in [450] a perſon of quality to go to court in a ruff, a cloak, a pair of trunk breeches, and the habit worn in the days of Queen Elizabeth, and while he ſtrutted about in this antiquated garb, to accuſe all the reſt of the world of being out of the faſhion? As we are compoſed of a body and mind, equal attention ſhould be paid to both; and we ſhould not be anxious to cloath the perſon, and at the ſame time let the mind go naked. We ſhould be equally aſſiduous to obtain knowledge and virtue as to put on lace and velvet: and when our minds are completely dreſſed, we ſhould take care that good-nature and complacency influence and direct the whole; which will throw the ſame grace over our virtues and good qualities, as fine cloaths receive from being cut according to the faſhion.

I CANNOT conclude better than with a paſſage from Swift's Tale of a Tub, where the ſtrict analogy between the cloathing of the mind and the body is humourouſly pointed out. ‘"Man (ſays he) is a Micro-coat. As to his body there can be no doubt; but examine even the acquirements of his mind, you will find them all contribute in their order towards furniſhing out an exact dreſs. To inſtance no more; is not religion a cloak, honeſty a pair of ſhoes worn out in the dirt, ſelf-love a ſurtout, vanity a ſhirt, and conſcience a pair of breeches, which though a cover for lewdneſs as well as naſtineſs, is eaſily ſlipt down for the ſervice of both."’

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXVI. THURSDAY, July 10, 1755.

[451]
Vomeris huc & falcis honos, huc omnis aratri
Ceſſit amor: recoquunt patrios fornacibus enſes:
Claſſica jamque ſonant: it bello teſſera ſignum.
VIRG.

THE Britiſh Lion, who has for a long time paſt been a paſſive couchant beaſt, or at moſt been heard to growl and grumble, now begins to roar again. His tremendous voice has rouſed the whole nation, and the meaneſt of the people breathe nothing but war and revenge. The encroachments of the French on our colonies are the general topic of converſation, and the popular cry now runs NEW England for ever! Peace or War has been the ſubject of bets at White's as well as debates at the Robin Hood; and ‘"a Fleet roaſting, new world's new dreſs, the colonies in a rope, &c."’ were, laſt Sunday, the ſubjects of a [452] prayer and lecture at the Oratory in Clare Market. The theatres alſo, before they cloſed the ſeaſon, entertained us with ſeveral warlike Dramas: The Preſs Gang was exhibited at Covent Garden; and at Drury Lane, the ſame ſea that rolled its canvas billows in pantomime at the beginning of the ſeaſon, to carry Harlequin to China, was again put in motion to tranſport our ſailors to North America. At preſent the ſtreets ring with the martial ſtrains of our ballad ſingers, who are endeavouring, like Tyrtaeus of old, to rouſe their fellow countrymen to battle: while all the polite world are hurrying to Portſmouth to ſee mock-fights, and be regaled on board the Admiral.

THIS poſture of affairs has occaſioned politics, which have been long neglected as ſtudies uſeleſs and impertinent, to become once more faſhionable. Religion and politics, though they naturally demand our conſtant attention, are only cultivated in England by fits. Chriſtianity ſleeps among us, unleſs rouſed by the apprehenſions of a plague, an earthquake, or a Jew-bill: and we are alarmed for a while at the ſudden news of an invaſion or a rebellion, but as ſoon as the danger is over, the Engliſhman, like the ſoldier recovered from his fright occaſioned by Queen Mab's drumming in his ear, ‘"ſwears a prayer or two, and ſleeps again."’ To preach up public ſpirit, is at ſome ſeaſons only blowing a dead coal; but at others, an accidental blaſt kindles the embers, and they mount into flame in an inſtant. The reign of politics ſeems at preſent to be re-commencing. Our newspapers contain dark hints and ſhrewd conjectures from the Hague, Paris, and Madrid; and ſpirited orations from Nova-Scotia: and the lye of the day is artfully contrived to influence the riſe and fall of the money-barometer in [453] Change-Alley. This is the preſent ſtate of politics within the bills of mortality, of which I ſhall now take no further notice, but ſubmit to the peruſal of my readers the following letter from my Couſin VILLAGE on the ſame important ſubject.

To Mr. TOWN.

DEAR COUSIN!

WAR, though it has not laid our fields waſte or made our cities deſolate, engroſſes almoſt all the attention of this place. Every farm-houſe ſwarms with politicians, who lay their wiſe heads together for the good of the nation, and at every petty chandler's ſhop in town, while the half quarterns of tea are weighed out, the balance of Europe is adjuſted. The preparations now making by ſea and land are as popular ſubjects as the price of hay or the Broad-Wheel-Act. Succeſs to our noble admirals, and a ſpeedy war, are alſo as common toaſts over a mug of ale as a good harveſt: though it muſt be owned, that ſome ſelfiſh farmers, who have not an equal ſhare of public ſpirit and love of their country with their fellow ruſtics, are ſomewhat apprehenſive of the influence, which a war may have upon the Land-tax.

I AM at preſent on a viſit to Sir Politic Hearty, who is one of thoſe country gentlemen, that are continually athirſt for news, and are more anxious about the affairs of the nation, than the care of their own eſtates. Sir Politic is miſerable three days in the week for want of freſh intelligence; but his ſpirits revive at the ſound of the poſthorn, [454] when the mail brings him the Lomdon Evening Poſt, and a long letter of news from his nephew at the Temple. Theſe Sir Politic himſelf reads after dinner to me, the curate of the pariſh, and the town-apothecary, whom he indulges with the run of his table for their deep inſight into the proceedings of the government. He makes many ſhrewd remarks on every paragraph, and frequently takes the opinion of the two Doctors (for he honours both the curate and apothecary with that title) on the aſteriſks, daſhes, and italics. He has alſo diſcovered ſeveral myſteries in his Majeſty's viſit to Hanover, has elected a king of the Romans, and laid a better plan for diſcharging the national debt, than has ever yet been propoſed by Jacob Henriques. Many of his reflections have given me great entertainment but I was never more diverted than at the following droll incident at one of our late privy councils. Sir Politic's nephew, who, it ſeems, has made as great a proficiency in the ſtudy of the Humbug as of the law, ſent him down, as a ſerious prophecy, a new pamphlet humourouſly foretelling the deſtruction of the French from Ezekiel. This the unſuſpicious Baronet read very gravely over, and then turning to the curate, cried out, ‘"Rare news, doctor!—Come fill a bumper to Old England—We have the bible of our ſide, you ſee, and hark ye, Doctor, I'd adviſe you as a friend to preach a ſermon upon Thou ſhalt be deſolate, O MOUNT SEIR!"’

NOTHING at firſt puzzled the honeſt baronet, and the reſt of our country politicians ſo much as the new ſeat of war. They were pretty tollerably acquainted with Bruſſels, Ghent, Antwerp, and the other ſcenes of action in Flanders, but Virginia, the Ohio, the Lake Ontario, &c. (to uſe a common phraſe) were quite out of their latitude. This [455] difficulty was however at length ſurmounted by the templar's tranſmitting to his uncle one of D' Anville's maps, which has enabled the baronet ſometimes to delineate the progreſs of the French up the Ohio in meanders of port winding along the table, and ſometimes to demoliſh the forts lately raiſed by the enemy behind Penſylvania and at Crown Point. Sir Politic has indeed ſtudied Monſieur D' Anville very thoroughly, and I dare ſay is better acquainted with his plan of North America, than with the map of his own eſtate.

WAR never fails of producing ſeveral groundleſs and contradictory reports; but if Fame is a lying jade in town, ſhe is the idleſt goſſip that ever ſpoke in the country. It is impoſſible for you, Couſin, or any of your readers, who reſide conſtantly in London, to form any tolerable idea of a country news-paper. There is in this town a petty printer who ſets his preſs to work once a week by publiſhing a journal, which contains advices more extraordinary, if not authentic, than the gazette. It has been his cuſtom for ſome years paſt to raiſe apparitions in country churches, to give accounts of battles fought in the air, comets, and ſeveral other preternatural phoenomena: but ſince the rumour of a war, he has dealt in nothing but ſkirmiſhes and engagements. He gave the French fleet ſeveral furious broadſides before it ſailed from Breſt, and has gained us ſeveral victories in Virginia; though in his laſt journal he ſhot off both Boſcawen's legs, and made him fight, like Witherington, on his ſtumps; and it was but yeſterday that Sir Politic, on the authority of a letter from his nephew, confuted this intelligence, and ſet the Admiral on his legs again.

[456]THIS, Couſin, is the preſent ſtate of politics at —, which I think, in the ſtile of our news-papers, might cauſe you much ſpeculation. You would be of great ſervice, if you could perſuade our country ſtateſmen that they would be better employed at their ruſtic occupations than in managing the affairs of the nation, and that many a man would make a ſcurvy figure at the helm of the ſtate, who is of great uſe at the plough-tail. As to my friend Sir Politic, I ſhould be very glad if he would leave the conduct of the war, and the deſtination of our fleets and armies to the miniſtry, who will, I doubt not, adjuſt matters as prudently as himſelf, the curate, and apothecary: and I think his thoughts might be more properly exerciſed in contriving ſome method of redeeming two heavy mortgages that incumber his eſtate, than in laying plans for the diſcharge of the national debt.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXVII. THURSDAY, July 17, 1755.

[457]
Cum pulchris tunicis ſumet nova conſilia et ſpes.
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

I READ your late paper, ſhewing the cloſe analogy which cloathing the body bears to adorning the mind, with great attention: and am thoroughly perſuaded, that the generality of mankind would be as glad to embelliſh their minds as to ſet off their perſons, if they could procure knowledge, virtue, and good-nature, with the ſame eaſe that they can furniſh themſelves with the ornaments of the body. The clown in rug or duffel can, at a moment's warning, be furniſhed with a complete ſuit of lace or embroidery [458] from Monmouth-ſtreet: his long lank greaſy hair may be exchanged in Middle Row for a ſmart bag or a jemmy ſcratch; and his clouted ſhoes, with the rough hobnails in the heel and ſole clumping at every ſtep, may be transformed into a pair of dancing pumps at the Yorkſhire Warehouſe, or the Old Criſpin in Cranbourn Alley. The draggled ſtreet walker can rig herſelf with a clean ſmock, a linen gown, and a hat ſmartly cocked up behind and before, in Broad St. Giles's; or if ſhe can afford it, every pawn-broker will let out a gold watch with coronets, a tiſſue or brocaded ſack, and all the paraphernalia of a counteſs. But where, Mr. TOWN, can theſe people go to cloath their minds, or at what ſhops are retailed ſenſe and virtue? Honour and honeſty are not to be purchaſed in Monmouth-ſtreet: Knowledge is not infuſed into the head through the powder-puff; and, as good wine needs no buſh, ſenſe is not derived from the full-bottomed periwig. The woman of the town, vamped up for ſhow with paint, patches, plumpers, and every external ornament that art can ſuggeſt, knows no method to beautify her mind. She cannot for any price buy chaſtity in Broad St. Giles's, or hire honeſty from the pawnbroker's.

SEEING therefore at one view the difficulty in obtaining the accompliſhments of the mind, and the exact analogy they bear to dreſs, I have been labouring this week paſt to remedy that inconvenience, and have at length deviſed a ſcheme which will fully anſwer that purpoſe. In a word then, I ſhall next winter open a ſhop or warehouſe in the moſt public part of the town, under the name of a MIND-AND BODY-CLOTHIER: two trades which, though never yet united, are ſo far from being incompatible, that they are in [459] their nature inſeparable. I ſhall not only ſupply my friends with a ſuit or a ſingle virtue, but furniſh them with complete habits of mind and body from head to foot: and by a certain ſecret art in the form and texture of the things ſold, the required virtues ſhall be as inherent in them, as the materials of which they are compoſed. That ſuch virtues may be transfuſed by cloaths is evident from experience. In the narrow extent of my reading, Mr. TOWN, I remember to have met with an account of Fortunatus's Wiſhing-Cap, by which he could tranſport himſelf in an inſtant from one place to another: It is alſo well known, that the famous Jack the Giant-killer poſſeſſed a ſword of ſharpneſs, ſhoes of ſwiftneſs, and a coat of inviſibility. Why then may not I ſell a ſuit of patriotiſm, a ſword of honour, and retail modeſty and chaſtity to fine ladies in tuckers and aprons. My ſcheme is already in great forwardneſs; and I ſhall be able to accommodate my cuſtomers by the next birth-day: wherefore, as Meſſieurs Paris and others daily advertiſe in the news-papers, I alſo chuſe to give the world public notice of my ſcheme, and ſhall be proud to ſee them firſt appriſed of it by means of your paper.

NO one, who duly conſiders the natural influence, which cloaths commonly have upon their wearers, will object to my ſcheme as utterly impracticable. That a perſon can put on or throw off the internal habits of his mind together with his coat or his perriwig, is plain in very numerous inſtances. The young counſellor, who every morning in term time takes the meaſure of Weſtminſter-Hall with the importance of a judge upon the circuit, at once diveſts himſelf of his gravity with the ſtarched band and long robe, and reſumes the ſpirit of a buck together with the [460] ſword and bag-wig. In the ſame manner the orthodox vicar once a week wraps himſelf up in piety and virtue with his canonicals; which qualities are as eaſily caſt off again as his ſurplice; and for the reſt of the week he wears the dreſs as well as the manners of his fox-hunting patron. We may learn the diſpoſition of a man by his apparel, as we know the trade of a carpenter by his leathern apron, or a ſoldier by his red coat. When we ſee a ſnuff-coloured ſuit of ditto with the bolus buttons, a metal headed cane, and an enormous buſhy grizzle, we as readily know the wearer to be a diſpenſer of life and death, as if we had ſeen him pounding a mortar or brandiſhing a clyſter-pipe. The different affections of the mind have been diſtinguiſhed by different colours; as ſcarlet has been made to repreſent valour, yellow to denote jealouſy, and true blue to ſignify integrity: but we may likewiſe diſcover all the virtues and vices lurking in the different parts of the apparel. When at a city feaſt I ſee the gueſts tucking their napkins into their ſhirt-collars, as if they were all of them going to be ſhaved, I very well know that their thoughts wear a different dreſs than in the Alley: and when the antiquated toaſt is laying on her complexion at the toilette, and repairing the ruins of beauty, what is ſhe doing but patching her mind with pride and conceit? In a word, I can diſcover impudence ſtaring from the bold cock of a Kevenhuller, frugality ſkulking in a darned ſtocking, coquetry ſpread out in a hooppetticoat, and ſoppery dangling from a ſhoulder-knot. I often pleaſe myſelf with thus remarking the various dreſſes of the mind; and by the clue you have already given us I have been able to unfold the inmoſt linings of the heart, and diſcover ‘"the very ſtuff of the thoughts."’

[461]IT muſt, however, be owned, that in theſe matters the niceſt penetration may be impoſed on; ſince in the preſent random method of dreſſing, many perſons appear in maſquerade. This inconvenience, among many others, will be remedied by my project; for, as whoever deals with me will at once cloath his mind and his body, the whole town will be dreſſed in character. Thus if a chimney-ſweeper or a plough-boy put on a ſuit of embroidery, a ſword, bag-wig, &c. they will at the ſame time inveſt themſelves with the internal dignity of a perſon of quality: my lady's youngeſt ſon may buy courage with his regimentals, and orthodoxy may be purchaſed at the ſame time with a gown and caſſock by the young ſmarts from the univerſities. My ſcheme alſo further recommends itſelf, by laying open the only path to virtue and knowledge, that the world will chuſe to follow: and as my cloaths will always be cut according to the neweſt and moſt elegant manner, theſe qualifications of the mind, inherent in them, muſt neceſſarily come into faſhion. Thus our fine gentlemen will learn morality under their valet de chambre; and a young lady of faſhion will acquire new accompliſhments with every new ribband, and become virtuous as well as beautiful at her toilette. I depend on your readineſs to promote my ſcheme; but what I moſt earneſtly intreat of you, Mr. TOWN, is to uſe your utmoſt intereſt with the polite world, but eſpecially with the ladies, not to diſcard cloaths entirely; as by ſuch a reſolution my ſcheme muſt be defeated: and indeed it will not be in the power of man to give them virtue, if they determine to go naked.

AS knowledge and virtue can never be ſufficiently diffuſed, my warehouſe will be calculated for general uſe, and ſtored with large aſſortments of all kinds of virtues and dreſſes, that I may ſuit perſons of whatever denomination. Phyſicians may be furniſhed from my ſhop with gravity and learning in the tyes of a perriwig; ſerjeants at law may be fitted with a competent knowledge of reports under a coif; [460] and young counſellors may be endued with a ſufficient fund of eloquence for the circuits, in a ſmart tye between a bob and a flow, contrived to cover a toupee. I ſhall ſell religion to country parſons in pudding-ſleeves, and to young town curates juſt come from the univerſity, in doctors ſcarfs and cut grizzles: I ſhall have ſome pious ejaculations, whinings, and groans, ready cut out in leathern aprons and blue frocks, for the preaching fraternity of carpenters, bricklayers, tallow-chandlers, and butchers, at the Tabernacle and Foundery in Moor-fields. For our military gentlemen deſigned to go abroad, I ſhall have ſeveral parcels of true Britiſh courage woven in a variety of cockades and ſword-knots: and for our fine gentlemen, who ſtay at home, I have provided a proper quantity of French Bagatelle, in cut velvet, lace and embroidery, neat as imported.

AS the ladies, I ſuppoſe, will all of them to a woman be deſirous of purchaſing beauty with every branch of the female apparel, I am afraid I ſhall not be able to anſwer their demands: but I ſhall have ſeveral dreſſes, which will make up for the want of it. I ſhall have neatneſs done up in a great variety of plain linnen; decency and diſcretion in ſeveral patterns for mobs, hoods, and nightgowns; together with modeſty diſpoſed into tuckers, kerchiefs for the neck, ſtays that almoſt meet the chin, and petticoats that touch the ground. I ſhall alſo have a ſmall portion of chaſtity knit into garters, and laces for the ſtays, very proper to be worn at maſquerades and aſſemblies.

I HAD almoſt forgot to mention, that authors, who are often in equal want of ſenſe and cloaths, ſhall be fitted out by me with both at once on very reaſonable rates. As for yourſelf, Mr. TOWN, I ſhall beg leave to preſent you with an entire ſuit of ſuperfine wit and humour, warranted to wear well, and appear creditable, and in which no author would be aſhamed to be ſeen.

I am, Sir, your humble ſervant EUTRAPELUS TRIM.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXVIII. THURSDAY, July 24, 1755.

[463]

[A very uncommon though juſt vein of thought, runs through the following letter. I ſhall add nothing more in recommendation of it, but only aſſure my correſpondent that I ſhall be very glad to hear from him again.]

Aetatis cujuſque notandi ſunt tibi mores.
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

NOTHING appears to me to be more neceſſary in order to wear off any particularities in our behaviour, or to root out any perverſeneſs in our opinions, than mixing with perſons of ages and occupations different from our own. Whoſoever confines himſelf entirely to the ſociety of thoſe who are engaged in the ſame perſuits, [464] and whoſe thoughts naturally take the ſame turn with his own, acquires a certain ſtiffneſs and pedantry of behaviour, which is ſure; to make him diſagreeable, except in one particular ſet of company. Inſtead of cramping the mind by keeping it within ſo narrow a circle, we ſhould endeavour to enlarge it by every worthy notion and accompliſhment; and temper each qualification with its oppoſite, as the four elements are compounded in our natural frame.

THE neceſſity of this free converſation, to open and improve the mind, is evident from the conſequences, which always follow a neglect of it. The employment each man follows, wholly engroſſes his attention, and tinges the mind with a peculiar die, which ſhews itſelf in all the operations of it, unleſs prevented by natural good ſenſe and liberal education. The phyſician, the lawyer, and the tradeſman will appear in company, though none of thoſe occupations are the ſubject of diſcourſe; and the clergyman will grow moroſe and ſevere, who ſeldom or never converſes with the laity. But if no particular profeſſion has this influence over us, ſome darling paſſion or amuſement gives a colour to our thoughts and actions, and makes us odious, or at leaſt ridiculous. Fine ladies for inſtance, by deſpiſing the converſation of ſenſible men, can talk of nothing but routes, balls, aſſemblies, birth-day ſuits, and intrigues; and fine gentlemen, for the ſame reaſon, of almoſt nothing at all. In like manner, the furious partizan, who has not been weaned from a mad attachment to particular principles, is weak enough to imagine every man of a different way of thinking a fool and a ſcoundrel; and the ſectary or zealot devotes to eternal damnation all thoſe, who will not go to heaven in the ſame road with himſelf, under the guidance [465] of Whitefield, Weſley, or Count Zinzendorff. To the ſame cauſe we owe the rough country ſquire, whoſe ideas are wholly bent on guns, dogs, horſes, and game; and who has every thing about him of a piece with his diverſions. His hall muſt be adorned with ſtags heads inſtead of buſts and ſtatues, and in the room of family pictures, you will ſee prints of the moſt famous ſtallions and race-horſes: all his doors open and ſhut with foxes feet, and even the buttons of his cloaths are impreſſed with the figures of dogs, foxes, ſtags, and horſes. To this abſurd practice of cultivating only one ſet of ideas, and ſhutting ourſelves out from any intercourſe with the reſt of the world, is owing that narrowneſs of mind which has infected the converſations of the polite world with inſipidity, made roughneſs and brutality the characteriſtics of a mere country gentleman, and produced the moſt fatal conſequences in politics and religion.

BUT if this commerce with the generality of mankind is ſo neceſſary to remove any impreſſions, which we may be liable to receive from any particular employment or darling amuſement, what precautions ought to be uſed, in order to remedy the inconveniences naturally brought on us by the different ages of life! It is not certain that a perſon will be engaged in any profeſſion, or given up to any peculiar kind of pleaſure, but the mind of every man is ſubject to the inclinations ariſing from the ſeveral ſtages of his exiſtence, as well as his body to chronical diſtempers. This indeed, Mr. TOWN, is the principal cauſe of my writing to you, for it has often given me great concern to ſee the preſent diviſion between the young and the old; to obſerve elderly men forming themſelves into clubs and ſocieties, that they may be more ſecurely ſeparated from youth; and to ſee [466] young men running into diſſipation and debauchery, rather than aſſociate with age. If each party would labour to conform to the other, from ſuch a coalition many advantages would accrue to both. Our youth would be inſtructed by the experience of age, and loſe much of that ſeverity, which they retain too long: while at the ſame time the wrinkled brow of the aged would be ſmoothed by the ſprightly chearfulneſs of youth; by which they might ſupply the want of ſpirits, forget the loſs of old friends, and bear with eaſe all their worldly misfortunes. It is remarkable, that thoſe young men are the moſt worthy and ſenſible, who have kept up any intercourſe with the old; and that thoſe old men are of the moſt chearful and amiable diſpoſition, who have not been aſhamed to converſe with the young.

I WILL not pretend to decide which party is moſt blameable in neglecting this neceſſary commerce between each other, which, if properly managed, would be at once ſo beneficial and delightful: but it undoubtedly ariſes from a certain ſelfiſhneſs and obſtinacy in both, which will not ſuffer them to make a mutual allowance for the natural difference of their diſpoſitions. Their inclinations are indeed as different as their years; yet each expects the other to comply, though neither will make any advances. How rarely do we ſee the leaſt degree of ſociety preſerved between a father and ſon! a ſhocking reflection, when we conſider that nature has endeavoured to unite them by parental affection on one ſide, and filial gratitude on the other. Yet a father and ſon as ſeldom live together with any tolerable harmony as a huſband and wife; and chiefly for the ſame reaſon: for though they are both joined under the ſame yoke, yet they [467] are each tugging different ways. A father might as well expect his ſon to be as gouty and infirm as himſelf, as to have the diſpoſition which he has contracted from age: and a ſon might as reaſonably deſire the vigour and vivacity of five and twenty, as his own love of gaiety and diverſions in his father. It is therefore plainly evident, that a mutual endeavour of conforming to each other is abſolutely requiſite to keep together the cement of natural affection, which the want of it ſo frequently diſſolves: or at at leaſt, if it does not diſturb the affection, it conſtantly deſtroys the ſociety between father and ſon.

THIS unhappy and unnatural diviſion is often the ſubject of complaint in perſons of both ages, but is ſtill unremedied becauſe they neither reflect on the cauſe whence it proceeds. Old men are perpetually commenting on the extreme levity of the times, and blaming the young, becauſe they do not admire and court their company: which indeed is no wonder, ſince they generally treat their youthful companions as mere children, and expect ſuch a ſlaviſh deference to their years, as deſtoys that equality by which chearfulneſs and ſociety ſubſiſts. Young men do not like to be chid by an ill-natur'd proverb, or reproved by a wrinkle: but though they do not chuſe to be corrected by their grave ſeniors, like ſchool-boys, they would be proud to conſult them as friends; which the injudicious ſeverity of old age ſeldom will permit, not deigning to indulge them with ſo great a degree of freedom and familiarity. Youth, on the other hand, ſhun the company of age, complaining of the ſmall regard and reſpect paid to them, though they often act with ſo little reſerve and ſuch unbecoming confidence as not to deſerve it. Suppoſe the old were pleaſed with the natural [468] flow of ſpirits and lively converſation of youth, ſtill ſome reſpect may be challenged as due to them: nor ſhould the decency and ſobriety of their characters ever be inſulted by any improper or immodeſt converſation.

I AM an old man myſelf, Mr. TOWN, and I have an only boy, whoſe behaviour to me is unexceptionable: permit me therefore to dwell a moment longer on my favourite ſubject, and I will conclude. With what harmony might all parents and children live together, if the father would ſtrive to ſoften the rigour of age, and remember that his ſon muſt naturally poſſeſs thoſe qualities, which ever accompany youth; and if the ſon would in return endeavour to ſuit himſelf to thoſe infirmities which his Father received from old age! If they would reciprocally ſtudy to be agreeable to each other, the father would inſenſibly ſubſtitute affection in the room of authority, and loſe the churliſh ſeverity and peeviſhneſs incident to his years: while the ſon would curb the unbecoming impetuoſity of his youth, change his reluctance to obey into a conſtant attention to pleaſe, and remit much of his extreme gaiety in conformity to the gravity of his father. Wherever ſuch a turn of mind is encouraged there muſt be happineſs and agreeable ſociety; and the contrary qualities of youth and age, thus compounded, compoſe the ſureſt cement of affection, as colours of the moſt oppoſite tints by a ſkilful mixture, each giving and receiving certain ſhades, will form a picture, the moſt heightened and exquiſite in it's colouring.

I am, Sir, Your moſt humble Servant, JOHN BEVILL.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXIX. THURSDAY, July 31, 1755.

[469]
—O te, Bollane, cerebri
Felicem! aiebam tacitus, dum quidlibet ille
Garriret, vicos, urbem laudaret.—
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

I HAVE been very much diverted with your obſervations on our honeſt tradeſmen, who make weekly excurſions into the neighbouring villages; and I agree with you, that the generality of our citizens ſeldom dare truſt themſelves out of the ſight of London ſmoke, or extend their travels further than with their wives and children in the Wandſworth double poſt-chaiſe, or the Hampton long coach. But we may now and then pick up a ſtray citizen, whom buſineſs has dragged beyond the bills of [470] mortality, as it happened to myſelf the other day about twenty miles from London: and as I was mightily pleaſed with his behaviour and converſation, I have taken the liberty to ſend you an account of it.

BEING caught in a ſhower upon the road, I was glad to take ſhelter at the firſt inn I came to; which, if it had been called the NEW INN, I ſhould have thought, from its antique appearance, that it had been an houſe of entertainment in the time of our great grandfathers. I had ſcarce alighted, when a ſtrange figure (driven thither, as I ſuppoſed, on the ſame account with myſelf,) came ſoberly jogging into the yard, dripping wet. As he waited for the ſteps, before he would venture to get off his horſe, I had the opportunity of ſurveying his whole appearance. He was wrapped up in an old thread-bare weather-beaten ſurtout, which I believe had once been ſcarlet; the cape was pulled over his head, and buttoned up cloſe round his face; and his hat was flapped down on each ſide, and faſtened about his ears with a liſt garter tyed under his chin. He wore upon his legs ſomething that reſembled ſplatterdaſhes, which (as I afterwards learned) were cut out of an old pair of boots; but his right ſhoe was conſiderably larger than the other, and had ſeveral ſlits in the upper leather. He had ſpurs on, indeed, but without rowels; and by way of whip a worm-eaten cane, with a bone head ſtudded with braſs pins, hung from his wriſt by a ſtring of greaſy black leather.

I SOON found I was nobody: for the GENTLEMAN, it ſeems, took up the whole attention of the maid, miſtreſs, and oſtler, who all of them got round him, and with much difficulty, by the aſſiſtance of the ſteps, helped him down. [471] My landlady, (after the uſual welcome) before it was poſſible for her to ſee any part of him but his noſe, told him ‘"he looked brave and jolly;"’ and when ſhe had led him into the kitchen, ſhe fetched a large glaſs of what ſhe called ‘"her own water,"’ which (ſhe ſaid) would keep the cold out of his ſtomach. All hands were now buſied in drawing off his ſurtout, which diſcovered underneath a full-trimmed white coat, and a black velvet waiſtcoat with a broad gold lace very much tarniſhed. The ſurtout was hung to dry by the fire as well as his coat, the place of which was ſupplied by a long riding-hood of my landlady; and as the gentleman complained of having ſuffered by a loſs of leather, the maid was diſpatched to the doctor's for ſome diachylon. The uſual queſtion now ſucceeded, concerning dinner; and as he obſerved I was all alone, he very courteouſly offered me to join company, which I as readily accepted.

THE important buſineſs of dinner being ſettled, we adjourned into a private room; when my fellow-gueſt told me of his own accord, that he lived in London; that for theſe twenty years he had always come to the town we were now in, once a year, to receive money, and take orders for goods; and that he had always put up at this houſe. He then run on in the praiſes of the landlady; and tipping me a wink, ‘"ay, ſays he, ſhe has been a clever woman in her time, before ſhe bore children."’ He added, that for his part he did not like your great inns; for that they never looked upon any thing under a coach and ſix. He further informed me, that he was married to his preſent wife in the firſt mayoralty of Alderman Parſons, and in the very waiſtcoat he had on: ‘"but, ſays he, I now wear it only [472] on a journey; becauſe, you know, a bit of lace commands reſpect upon the road."’ Upon enquiring about his family, I found he had three boys; one of whom was bound prentice to himſelf; the other was ſent to ſea, becauſe he was a wild one; and the third he deſigned to make a parſon of, becauſe he was grave, and his play-fellows at Poule's ſchool uſed to call him ‘"biſhop."’

ALL this while he had ſat in my landlady's riding-hood, with a linen nightcap on his head tyed on the top with a piece of black ribband, which (he told me) he always rode in, becauſe it was cooler than a wig. But the ſaddle-bags were now ordered in; and out of one of them he drew a large flowing grizzle carefully buckled, which he combed out himſelf, borrowing ſome flour from the kitchen drudger. His ſplatterdaſhes were next taken off, his ſhoes wiped with a wiſp of hay; and being aſſured by the landlady herſelf, that his coat was dry enough to put on, he completely equipped himſelf, in order to wait on ſeveral tradeſmen, with whom he had dealings, after dinner. As this was not quite ready, we took a walk to the ſtables to ſee his mare: and though the beaſt ſeemed as lean and harmleſs as Sancho's aſs, he aſſured me he had much ado to ride her, ſhe was ſo friſky; ‘"for ſhe had not run in the chaiſe theſe two ſundays paſt."’

BEING ſummoned in to dinner, we ſat down to a repaſt of mutton chops and ſheeps hearts, which laſt he declared to be the wholſomeſt eating in the world. He objected to wine, becauſe there was not a drop good for any thing to be got upon the road; but he vaſtly recommended my landlady's home-brewed, which he affirmed to be better [473] than Hogſden ale, or the thatch beer at Iſlington. Our meal being ended, my companion took his pipe; and we laid our heads together for the good of the nation, when we mauled the French terribly both by land and ſea. At laſt, among other talk, he happened to aſk me, if I lived in the City? As I was deſirous of hearing his remarks, I anſwered, that I had never ſeen London. ‘"Never ſeen it? (ſays he) Then you have never ſeen one of the fineſt ſights in the whole world. Paris is but a dog-hole to it."’ There luckily hung a large Map of London over the chimney-piece, which he immediately made me get from my chair to look at. ‘"There, ſays he, there's London for you.—You ſee it is bigger than the Map of all England. He then led me about, with the end of his pipe, through all the principal ſtreets from Hyde-Park to White-Chapel.‘"That, ſays he, is the River Thames;—There's London Bridge—There my Lord Mayor lives—That's Poule's—There the Monument ſtands: And now, if you was but on the top of it, you might ſee all the houſes and churches in London."’ I expreſſed my aſtoniſhment at every particular: but I could hardly refrain laughing, when pointing out to me Lincoln's Inn Fields‘"There, ſaid he, there all the noblemen live."’ At laſt, after having tranſported me all over the town, he ſet me down in Cheapſide, ‘"which (he ſaid) was the biggeſt ſtreet in the City."—’ ‘"And now, ſays he, I'll ſhow you where I live.—’ ‘"That's Bow-Church—and thereabouts—where my pipe is—there—juſt there my ſhop ſtands."’ He concluded with a kind invitation to me to come and ſee him; and pulling out a book of patterns from his coat-pocket, aſſured me, that if I wanted any thing in his way, he could afford to let me have a bargain.

[474]I PROMISED to call upon him; and the weather now clearing up, after ſettling the ballance of our reckoning with the landlady, we took leave of each other: but juſt as I had mounted my horſe, and was going to ſet forward, my new acquaintance came up to me, and ſhaking me by the hand,— ‘"Hearkye, ſays he, if you will be in town by the twenty fifth of this inſtant July, I will introduce you to the Cockney's Feaſt; where, I aſſure you, you'll be mighty merry, and hear a great many good ſongs."’

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXX. THURSDAY, Auguſt 7, 1755.

[475]
Nulla viri cura intereà, nec mentio fiet
Damnorum.—
JUV.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

IF polygamy was allowed in this country, I am ſure I might maintain a ſeraglio of wives at leſs expence than I have brought upon myſelf by marrying one woman. One did I ſay? Alas! I find it to my coſt, that a wife, like a polypus, has the power of dividing and multiplying herſelf into as many bodies as ſhe pleaſes. You muſt know, Mr. TOWN, I took a woman of ſmall fortune and made her my own fleſh and blood: but I never thought that all her relations would likewiſe faſten on me with as little ceremony as a colony of fleas. I had ſcarce brought [476] her home, before I was obliged to marry her mother: then I was prevailed on to marry her two maiden ſiſters; after that I married her aunts; then her couſins—In ſhort, I am now married to the whole generation of them. I do not exaggerate matters, when I ſay that I am married to them all: for they claim as much right to every thing that is mine, as the perſon whom the world calls my wife. They eat, drink, and ſleep with me: Every room in my houſe is at their command, except my bedchamber: They borrow money of me:—and ſince I have the whole family quartered upon me, what ſignifies which of them takes upon her my name,—my wife, her ſiſter, or her twentieth couſin?

O Mr. TOWN! I never ſit down to table without the lamentable proſpect of ſeeing as much victuals conſumed, as would dine a whole veſtry. So many mouths conſtantly going at my expence! And then there is ſuch variety of proviſions! for couſin Biddy likes one diſh; my aunt Rachel is fond of another; ſiſter Molly cannot abide this; and mother could never touch that:—though I find they are all of them unanimous in liking the beſt of every thing in ſeaſon. Beſides, I could entertain a ſet of jolly topers at a leſs rate than it coſts me in light wines for the women. One of them drinks nothing but Liſbon; with another nothing goes down but Rheniſh and Spa; a third ſwallows me an ocean of Briſtol Milk, with as little remorſe as ſhe would ſo much ſmall beer: my eldeſt aunt likes a glaſs of dry Mountain, while the other thinks nothing helps digeſtion ſo well as Madeira. 'Twas but the other day, that my wife expreſſed a deſire of taſting ſome Claret, when immediately all my good-natured relations had a mighty [477] longing for it: but with much ado I at laſt prevailed on them to compound with me for a cheſt of Florence.

YOU may imagine, that my houſe cannot be a very ſmall one: and I aſſure you there are as many beds in it, as in a country inn. Yet I have ſcarce room to turn myſelf about in it; for one apartment is taken up by this relation, another by that; and the moſt diſtant couſin muſt have more reſpect ſhewn her than to be clapped up in a garret with the maid-ſervants: ſo that poor I have no more liberty in my own houſe than a lodger. Once, indeed, I in vain endeavoured to ſhake them off, and took a little box in the neighbourhood of town, ſcarce big enough to hold my own family. But alas! they ſtuck as cloſe to it, as a ſnail to her ſhell: and rather than not lie under the ſame roof with their relation, they contrived to litter together like ſo many pigs in a ſtye. At another time, thinking to clear my houſe at once of theſe vermin, I packed up my wife and mother, and ſent them to her uncle's in the country for a month. But what could I do? there was no getting rid of thoſe left behind: my wife had made over to them the care of the houſehold, allotting to each of them her particular employment during her abſence. One was to pickle walnuts, another to preſerve ſweetmeats, another to make Morella brandy; all which they executed with the notableneſs peculiar to good houſewives, who ſpoil and waſte more than they ſave, for the ſatisfaction of making theſe things at home. At laſt my wife returned; and all that I got by her journey, was the importation of two new couſins freſh out of the country, who ſhe never knew before were the leaſt related to her:—but they have been ſo kind as to claim kindred with me by hanging upon me ever ſince.

[478]ONE would imagine, that it were ſufficient for theſe loving relations to have the run of my table, and to make my houſe in every reſpect their own: but not content with this, they have the cunning to oblige me in a manner to find them in cloaths likewiſe. I ſhould not repine, if any of my worthy relations were humble enough to put up with a caſt-off ſuit of my wife's; but that would be robbing the maid of her juſt dues, and would look more like a dependant than a relation: Not but that they will condeſcend now and then to take a gown, before it is half worn out, (when they have talked my wife into a diſlike of it)—becauſe it is too good for a common ſervant. They have more ſpirit than to beg any thing: but—if my wife has a fancy to part with it—they will wear it, purely for her ſake. A cap, an apron, or an handkerchief, which looks hideous upon her, I always find is very becoming on any other of the family: and I remember, ſoon after we were married, happening to find fault with the pattern of a ſilk brocade my wife had juſt bought, one of her ſiſters took it from her, and told me ſhe would have it made up for herſelf, and wear it on purpoſe to ſpite me.

YOU muſt know, Mr. TOWN, that upon my marriage I was indiſcreet enough to ſet up my chariot: and ſince my family has increaſed ſo prodigiouſly, this has given them a handle to have a coach likewiſe, and another pair of horſes, for them to take an airing in. This alſo furniſhes them with a pretence for running about to public diverſions, where I am forced to treat them all: for they are ſo very fond of each others company, that one will hardly ever ſtir out without the other. Thus, at home or abroad, they conſtantly herd together: and what is ſtill more provoking, [479] though I had rather have a route every week at my houſe, my wife makes a merit of it, that ſhe keeps little or no company.

SUCH is the ſtate of my family within doors: and though you would think this ſufficient for one man, I can aſſure you that I have other calls on me from relations no leſs dear to me, though I have never yet had the happineſs to ſee them. A third couſin by my wife's father's ſide was ſet up in the country in a very good way of buſineſs; but by miſfortunes in trade muſt have gone to jail, if my wife had not teized me into being bound for him, and for which I was ſoon after arreſted, and obliged to pay the money. Another, a very promiſing youth, was juſt out of his time, and only wanted a little ſum to ſet him up; which as ſoon as I had lent him, he run away, and is gone to ſea. One of the aunts, who is now with me, (a widow lady) has an only daughter, a ſober diſcreet body, who lived as a companion with an old gentlewoman in the country: but the poor innocent girl being drawn aſide by a vile fellow that ruined her, I have been forced to ſupport the unhappy mother and child ever ſince, to prevent any reproach falling on our family. I ſhall ſay nothing of the various preſents, which have travelled down to my wife's uncle, in return for one turkey and chine received at Chriſtmas; nor ſhall I put to account the charge I have been at, in the goſſips fees, and in buying corals, &c. for half a dozen little nephews, neices, and couſins, to which I had the honour of ſtanding godfather.

AND now, Mr. TOWN, the mention of this laſt circumſtance makes me reflect with an heavy heart on a new calamity, [480] which will ſhortly befal me. My wife, you muſt know, is very near her time: and they have provided as great a ſtore of caps, clouts, biggens, belly-bands, whittles, and all kinds of childbed-linnen, as would ſet up a Lying-in Hoſpital. You will conclude that my family wants no further increaſe: Yet, would you believe it? I have juſt received a letter, that another aunt, and another couſin, are coming up in the ſtage coach to ſee their relation, and are reſolved to ſtay with her the month. Indeed I am afraid, when they have once got footing in my houſe, they will reſolve to ſtay with her till ſhe has another and another child.

I am, ſir, Your humble ſervant, &c.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXI. THURSDAY, Auguſt 14, 1755.

[487]
—Genus humanum multò fuit illud in arvis
Durius.—
JUV.

Mr. VILLAGE to Mr. TOWN.

DEAR COUSIN!

A MERE Country Squire, who paſſes all his time among dogs and horſes, is now become an uncommon character; and the moſt aukward loobily inheritor of an old manſion-houſe is a fine gentleman in compariſon to his forefathers. The principles of a town education formerly ſcarce ſpread themſelves beyond the narrow limits of the bills of mortality: but now every London refinement travels to the remoteſt corner of the kingdom, and the polite families from the town duly import to their diſtant ſeats the cuſtoms and manners of Pall-mall and Groſvenor-Square.

[482]I HAVE been for this fortnight paſt at Lord Courtley's, who for about four months in every year leads a town life at the diſtance of above two hundred miles from London. He never riſes till twelve or one o'clock; though indeed he often ſees the ſun riſe; but then that only happens, when, as the old ſong ſays, he has ‘"drank down the moon."’ Drinking is the only rural amuſement he perſues, but even that part of his diverſions is conducted entirely in the London faſhion. He does not ſwill country ale, but gets drunk with Champagne and Burgundy; and every diſh at his table is ſerved up with as much elegance as at White's or Ryan's. He has an excellent pack of hounds: but, I believe, was never in at the death of a fox in his life: yet ſtrangers never want a chace, for the hounds are out three times a week with a younger brother of Lord Courtley's, who never ſaw London in his life; and who, if he was not indulged with a place at his lordſhip's table, might naturally be conſidered as his whipper-in, or his game-keeper.

THE evening-walk is a thing unknown and unheard of at Lord Courtley's: for, though ſituated in a very fine country, he knows no more of the charms of purling ſtreams and ſhady groves, than if they never exiſted but in poetry or romance. As ſoon as the daily debauch after dinner, and the ceremonies of coffee and tea are over, the company is conducted into a magnificent apartment illuminated with wax-candles, and ſet but with as many card-tables, as the route of a foreign ambaſſador's lady. Here Faro, Whiſt, Brag, Lanſquenet, and every other faſhionable game make up the evening's entertainment. This piece of politeneſs has ſometimes fallen heavy on ſome honeſt country gentlemen, who have found dining with his lordſhip turn out a very dear ordinary; and many a good lady has had occaſion to [483] curſe the cards, and her ill-ſtarred connections with perſons of quality: though his lordſhip is never at a loſs for a party, for as ſeveral people of faſhion have ſeats near him, he often ſits down with ſome of his friends of the club at White's. I had almoſt forgot to mention that her ladyſhip keeps a day, which is Sunday.

THIS, Dear Couſin, is the genteel manner of living in the country; and I cannot help obſerving, that perſons polite enough to be fond of ſuch exquiſite refinements, are partly in the ſame caſe with the mechanic at his duſty villa. They both, indeed, change their ſituation; but neither find the leaſt alteration in their ideas. The tradeſman, when at his box, has all the notions that employ him in his compting-houſe: and the nobleman, though in the fartheſt part of England, may ſtill be ſaid to breath the air of St. James's.

I WAS chiefly induced to ſend you this ſhort account of the refined manner, in which perſons of faſhion paſs their time at Lord Courtley's, becauſe I think it a very ſtriking contraſt to the character deſcribed in the incloſed paper. I hope your readers will not do either you or me the honour to think this natural deſcription a mere creature of the imagination. The picture of the extraordinary gentleman here deſcribed is now at the ſeat of Lord Shaftſbury at St. Giles's near Cranborn in Dorſetſhire, and this lively character of him was really and truly drawn by Anthony Aſhly Cowper, firſt Earl of Shaftſbury, and is inſcribed on the picture. I doubt not but you will be glad of being able to communicate it to the public, and that they will receive it with their uſual candour.

I am, dear Couſin, yours, &c.
[304]

The Character of the Honourable W. HASTINGS of Woodlands in Hampſhire; Second Son of FRANCIS Earl of Huntingdon.

IN the Year 1638 lived Mr. Haſtings; by his Quality Son, Brother, and Uncle to the Earls of Huntingdon. He was peradventure an original in our Age; or rather the Copy of our ancient Nobility, in hunting, not in warlike times.

He was low, very ſtrong and very active; of a reddiſh flaxen Hair. His Cloaths always green Cloth, and never all worth (when new) five Pounds.

His Houſe was perfectly of the old Faſhion, in the midſt of a large Park well ſtocked with Deer; and near the Houſe Rabits to ſerve his Kitchen; many Fiſhponds; great ſtore of Wood and Timber; a Bowling Green in it, long but narrow, full of high Ridges, it being never levell'd ſince it was plough'd. They uſed round Sand Bowls; and it had a Banquetting Houſe like a Stand, built in a Tree.

He kept all Manner of Sport Hounds, that ran Buck, Fox, Hare, Otter, and Badger. And Hawks, long and ſhort winged. He had all Sorts of Nets for Fiſh. He had a Walk in the New Foreſt, and the Manor of Chriſt-Church. This laſt ſupply'd him with Red Deer, Sea and River Fiſh. And indeed all his Neighbours Grounds and Royalties were free to him, who beſtow'd all his Time on theſe Sports, but what he borrow'd to careſs his Neighbours Wives and Daughters; there being not a Woman in all his Walks, of the Degree of a Yeoman's Wife or under, and under the Age of forty, but it was extremely her Fault, if he was not intimately acquainted with her. This made him very popular; always ſpeaking kindly to the Huſband, Brother or Father: who was to boat, very welcome to his Houſe, whenever he came. There he found Beef, Pudding, and [485] ſmall Beer in great plenty. A Houſe not ſo neatly kept as to ſhame Him or his dirty ſhoes: the great Hall ſtrow'd with Marrow-bones, full of Hawks-Perches, Hounds, Spaniels and Terriers: the upper Side of the Hall hung with Fox-ſkins of this and the laſt Year's kiiling; here and there a Pole-Cat intermixt; Game-keepers and Hunter's Poles in great Abundance.

The Parlour was a large Room as properly furniſhed. On a great Hearth paved with Brick lay ſome Terriers, and the choiceſt Hounds and Spaniels. Seldom but two of the great Chairs had litters of young Cats in them; which were not to be diſturbed; he having always three or four attending him at Dinner; and a little white round Stick of fourteen Inches lying by his Trencher, that he might defend ſuch Meat as he had no mind to part with to them. The Windows (which were very large) ſerved for Places to lay his Arrows, Croſs-Bows, Stone-Bows, and other ſuch like Accoutrements. The Corners of the Room full of the beſt-choſe Hunting and Hawking Poles. An Oyſter Table at the lower End, which was of conſtant Uſe twice a Day all the Year round. For he never failed to eat Oyſters, before Dinner and Supper, through all Seaſons; the neighb'ring Town of Pool ſupply'd him with them.

The upper part of the Room had two ſmall Tables and a Deſk, on the one ſide of which was a Church Bible, and on the other the Book of Martyrs. On the Table were Hawks-Hoods, Bells, and ſuch like; two or three old green Hats, with their Crowns thruſt in ſo as to hold ten or a dozen Eggs, which were of a Pheaſant kind of Poultry he took much care of and fed himſelf. Tables, Dice, Cards, and Boxes were not wanting. In the Hole of the Deſk were ſtore of Tobacco Pipes that had been uſed.

[486]On one Side of this End of the Room was the Door of a Cloſet wherein ſtood the Strong Beer and the Wine, which never came thence but in ſingle Glaſſes; that being the Rule of the Houſe exactly obſerv'd. For he never exceeded in Drink or permitted it.

On the other Side was the Door into an old Chapel, not uſed for Devotion. The Pulpit, as the ſafeſt Place, was never wanting of a cold Chine of Beef, Veniſon Paſty, Gammon of Bacon, or great Apple-pye with thick Cruſt, extremely baked.

His Table coſt him not much; though it was good to eat at. His Sports ſupplied all but Beef and Mutton, except Fridays, when he had the beſt Saltfiſh (as well as other Fiſh) he could get; and was the Day his Neighbours of beſt Quality moſt viſited him. He never wanted a London Pudding, and always ſung it in with My Part lies therein-a. He drank a Glaſs or two of Wine at Meals; very often Syrup of Gilly-flower in his Sack; and had always a Tun Glaſs, without Feet, ſtood by him, holding a Pint of Small-Beer which he often ſtirr'd with Roſemary.

He was well natured but ſoon angry, calling his Servants, Baſtards and cuckoldy Knaves, in one of which he often ſpoke Truth to his own Knowledge; and ſometimes in both, though of the ſame Man. He lived to be an hundred; never loſt his Eye-ſight, but always wrote and read without Spectacles; and got on Horſeback without Help. Until paſt fourſcore he rode to the Death of a Stag as well as any.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXII. THURSDAY, Auguſt, 21 1755.

[493]
Noſſe omnia haec, ſalus eſt adoleſcentulis.
TER.

THOUGH the following letter was originally written for the inſtruction of a Young Gentleman going to the Univerſity, yet as it contains ſeveral juſt and ſenſible reflections, (which may be of uſe to many of my readers,) I have willingly complied with the requeſt of my correſpondent in making it the entertainment of to-day.

DEAR SIR,

AS you are now going to the Univerſity, I would not be thought to pay ſo ill a compliment to your own natural good ſenſe, as to ſuppoſe, that you will not (like many young gentlemen of fortune) in ſome meaſure apply yourſelf to ſtudy: otherwiſe the time you ſpend there [494] will be entirely loſt; for (as the SPECTATOR very juſtly remarks) ‘"all ornamental parts of education are better taught in other places."’ At the ſame time I do not mean, that you ſhould commence Pedant, and be continually poring on a book; ſince that will rather puzzle than inform the underſtanding. Though I know many ſprightly young gentlemen of lively and quick parts affect to deſpiſe it altogether, it will be neceſſary to learn ſomething of Logic; I mean in the ſame manner one would learn Fencing—not to attack others, but to defend one's ſelf. In a word, you will find it a great unhappineſs, when you return hither, if you do not bring with you ſome taſte for reading: for a mere Country Gentleman, who can find no ſociety in books, will have little elſe to do, (beſides following his ſports,) but to ſit (as ſquire of the company) tippling among a parcel of idle wretches, whoſe underſtandings are nearly on a level with his dogs and horſes.

IT has been an eſtabliſhed maxim, that the world will always form an opinion of perſons according to the company they are known to keep. In the Univerſity, as well as in other places, there are people, whom we ought to avoid, as we would the plague: and as it is of the utmoſt conſequence, whether you plunge at once into extravagance and debauchery, or ſink gradually into indolence and ſtupidity, I ſhall point out ſome of theſe peſts of ſociety in as few words as poſſible.

THE firſt perſon I would caution you againſt, is the wretch that takes a delight to turn religion into ridicule: one that employs that ſpeech, which was given him by God to celebrate his praiſe, in queſtioning his very being. This, as it is impious in itſelf, is likewiſe the height of [495] ill-manners. It is hoped there are but few of them to be met with in a place of ſound doctrine and religious education: but wherever they are, they ought as much as poſſible to be avoided: and if they will force themſelves into our company, they ſhould be uſed with the ſame contempt, with which they have the hardineſs to treat their Maker. And this, I can aſſure you, may be done ſafely: for I never knew any body, who pretended to be above the fear of God, but was under the moſt terrible apprehenſions, whenever attacked by man.

THE next character whom I would adviſe you to ſhun, is the GAMESTER, in ſome reſpects not unlike the former. The gaming-table is his ſhrine, and fortune his deity; nor does he ever ſpeak or think of any other, unleſs by way of blaſphemy, oaths and curſes, when he has had a bad run at cards or dice, He has not the leaſt notion of friendſhip; but would ruin his own brother, if it might be of any advantage to himſelf. He, indeed, profeſſes himſelf your friend; but that is only with a deſign to draw you in: for his trade is inconſiſtent with the principles of honour or juſtice, without which there can be no real friendſhip. It ſhould therefore be the care of every gentleman not to hold any commerce with ſuch people, whoſe acquaintance he cannot enjoy, without giving up his eſtate.

THE next perſon, whom you ought to beware of, is a DRUNKARD; one that takes an unaccountable pleaſure in ſapping his conſtitution, and drowning his underſtanding. He conſtantly goes ſenſeleſs to bed, and riſes maukiſh in the morning: nor can he be eaſy in body or mind, 'till he has renewed his doſe, and again put himſelf beyond the reach of reflection. I would therefore entreat you by all [142] means to avoid an habit, which will at once ruin your health, and impair your intellects. It is a misfortune, that ſociety ſhould be eſteemed dull and inſipid without the aſſiſtance of the bottle to enliven it; ſo that a man cannot entirely refrain from his glaſs, if he keeps any company at all. But let it be remembered, that in drinking, as well as in talking, we ought always to keep a ‘"watch over the doors of our lips."’

A LOWNGER is a creature, that you will often ſee lolling in a coffee-houſe, or ſauntering about the ſtreets, with great calmneſs, and a moſt inflexible ſtupidity in his countenance. He takes as much pains as the Sot, to fly from his own thoughts, and is at length happily arrived at the higheſt pitch of indolence both in mind and body. He would be as inoffenſive, as he is dull, if it were not that his idleneſs is contagious; for, like the torpedo, he is ſure to benumb and take away all ſenſe of feeling from every one, with whom he happens to come in contact.

IT were alſo beſt to forbear the company of a WRANGLER, or a perſon of a litigious temper. This ſometimes ariſes, not from any great ſhare of ill-nature, but from a vain pride of ſhowing one's parts, or ſkill in argumentation. It is frequently obſerved of young Academics in particular, that they are very apt impertinently to engage people in a diſpute whether they will or not. But this is contrary to all the rules of good-breeding, and is never practiſed by any man of ſenſe, that has ſeen much of the world. I have ſometimes known a perſon of great ſaucineſs, and volubility of expreſſion, confuted by the Argumentum Baculinum, and both his head and his ſyllogiſm broken at the ſame time.

[497]I NEED not point out to you the profligate RAKE or the affected COXCOMB, as perſons from whoſe company you can reap no ſort of benefit. From the firſt the good principles, already inſtilled into you, will doubtleſs preſerve you; and I am ſure you have too much real ſenſe, not to deſpiſe the abſurd fopperies of the latter. Noted LYARS are no leſs to be avoided, as the common peſts of ſociety. They are often of a miſchievous diſpoſition, and by their calumnies and falſe ſuggeſtions take a pleaſure in ſetting the moſt intimate friends at variance. But if they only deal in harmleſs and improbable lies, their acquaintance muſt frequently be out of countenance for them: and if we ſhould venture to repeat after them, I am ſure it is the way to be out of countenance for ourſelves.

BUT above all I muſt adviſe you never to engage, at leaſt not with any degree of violence, in any PARTY. Be not tranſported by the clamorous jollity of talking patriots beyond the ſober dictates of reaſon and juſtice; nor let the inſinuating voice of corruption tempt you to barter your integrity and peace of mind for the paultry ſatiſfaction of improving your fortune. If you behave with honour and prudence, you will be regarded and courted by all parties; but if otherwiſe, you will certainly be deſpiſed by all. Perhaps indeed, if you ſhould hereafter engage in elections, and ſpend your own money to ſupport another's cauſe, the perſon, in whoſe intereſt you are, may ſhake you by the hand, and ſwear you are a very honeſt gentleman:—juſt as butchers treat their bull-dogs, who ſpit in their mouths, clap them on the back, and then halloo them on to be toſſed and torn by the horns of their antagoniſt.

AFTER having guarded you againſt the evil influence of your own ſex, I cannot conclude without throwing in a [198] word or two concerning the Ladies. But that I may not be thought unmannerly to the fair, I ſhall paſs over their faults; only hoping, that their excellencies will not tempt you to precipitate a match with one much your inferior in birth and fortune, though ‘"endowed with every accompliſhment requiſite to make the marriage ſtate happy."’ In theſe haſty and unequal matches it ſometimes happens, that mutual love gives way to mutual reproaches. We may perhaps too late repent of our bargain: and though Repentance be an excellent viſiting friend, when ſhe reminds us of our paſt miſcarriages, and preſcribes rules how to avoid them for the future, yet ſhe is a moſt troubleſome companion, when fixed upon us for life.

I am, dear ſir, your ſincere friend, &c. H. A.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXIII. THURSDAY, Auguſt 28, 1755.

[499]
—Me LITERULAS ſtulti docuere parentes.
MART.

SINCE genius is the chief requiſite in all kinds of poetry, nothing can be more contrary to the very eſſence of it, than the adopting, as beauties, certain arts, which are merely mechanical. There are daily ariſing many whimſical excellencies which have no foundation in nature, but are only countenanced by the preſent mode of writing: with theſe it is as eaſy to fill our compoſitions as to dreſs ourſelves in the faſhion; but the writer, who puts his work together in this manner, is no more a poet than his taylor. Such productions often betray great labour and exactneſs, but ſhew no genius: for thoſe who ſit down to write by rule, and follow ‘"dry receipts how [500] poems ſhould be made,"’ may compoſe their pieces without the leaſt aſſiſtance from the imagination; as an apothecary's prentice; though unable to cure any diſeaſe, can make up medicines from the phyſician's preſcription, with no more knowledge of phyſic than the names of the drugs. Thus the Muſe that ought to fly, and ‘"aſcend the brighteſt heaven of invention,"’ walks in leading-ſtrings, or is ſupported by a go-cart.

AMONG the many poetical tricks of this ſort, none has been more ſucceſsfully practiſed, or had more advocates and admirers, than a certain fantaſtical conceit called ALLITERATION: which is nothing more than beginning two, three, or perhaps every word in a line with the ſame letter. This method of running diviſions upon the alphabet, and preſſing particular letters into the ſervice, has been accounted one of the firſt excellencies in verſification, and has indeed received the ſanction of ſome of our beſt poets; but wherein the beauty of it conſiſts, is ſomething difficult to diſcover: ſince Quarles or Withers might practiſe it with as much adroitneſs as Dryden or Spenſer. It is one of thoſe modern arts in poetry which require no fancy, judgment, or learning in the execution: for an author may huddle the ſame letters on each other again and again, as mechanically as the printer ſelects his types, and ranges them in whatſoever order he pleaſes.

THIS partial attachment to particular letters is a kind of contraſt to the famous Odyſſey of Tryphiodorus, where every letter in the alphabet was in its turn excluded: and the Alliterator muſt be as buſily employed to introduce his favourite vowel or conſonant, as the Greek poet to ſhut out the letter he had proſcribed. Nothing is eſteemed a greater beauty [501] in poetry than a happy choice of epithets; but Alliteration reduces all the elegancies of expreſſion to a very narrow compaſs. Epithets are culled indeed with great exactneſs, but the cloſeſt relation they are intended to bear to the word to which they are joined, is that the initials are the ſame. Thus the fields muſt be flowry, beauty muſt be beaming, ladies muſt be lovely, and in the ſame manner muſt the ‘"waves wind their watry way,"’ the ‘"bluſtring blaſts blow,"’ and ‘"locks all looſely lay,"’ not for the ſake of the poetry, but the elegance of the Alliteration. This beauty has alſo taken poſſeſſion of many of our tragedies, and I have ſeen ladies wooed and heroes killed in it: though I muſt own I never hear an actor dying with deadly darts and fiery flames &c. but it always puts me in mind of the celebrated pippin-woman in Gay's Trivia, whoſe head, when it was ſevered from her body, rolled along the ice crying pip, pip, pip, and expired in Alliteration.

THE ſame falſe taſte in writing that ‘"wings diſplay'd and altars rais'd,"’ alſo introduced Alliteration; and Acroſtics in particular are the ſame kind of ſpelling-book poetry. It is therefore ſomewhat extraordinary that thoſe ſublime writers, who have diſgraced their pages with it, did not leave this as well as the other barbarous parts of literature to the Goths in poetry: ſince it is a whimſical beauty, below the practice of any writer, ſuperior to him who turned the Aencid into Monkiſh verſes. Shakeſpeare, who was more indebted to nature than art, has ridiculed this low trick with great humour in his burleſque tragedy of Pyramus and Thiſbe. Beſides that noted paſſage of

—With blade, with bloody, blameful blade
He bravely broach'd his boiling bloody breaſt,

[502] He before introduces a mock rant, which Bottom calls Ercles' vein, which is not only rank fuſtian, but is alſo remarkable for its Alliteration. To make all ſplit the raging rocks, and ſhivering ſhocks ſhall break the locks of priſon gates—and Phibbus car ſhall ſhine from far, and make and mar the fooliſh fates. In this ſtrange ſtile have whole poems been written, and every learned reader will recollect on this occaſion the Pugna Porcorum per P. Porcium Poetam, which I wiſh ſome of our poetaſters would tranſlate, in the true ſpirit of the original, and praiſe pigs and pork with all the beauties of Alliteration.

THE advocates and admirers of this practice have aſſerted, that it adds ſignificance and ſtrength of expreſſion to their verſes, but I fear this boaſted energy ſeldom appears to the reader. The Alliteration either remains unregarded, or, if it is very ſtriking, diſguſts thoſe who perceive it, and is often in itſelf, from ſuch a diſagreeable cluſter of the ſame letters, harſh and uncouth. There are very many inſtances where Alliteration, though ſtudiouſly introduced, renders the verſification rough and inharmonious; and I will appeal to the greatest lovers of it, whether the following line, where the repetition was ſcarce intended, is one of the moſt pleaſing in all Virgil's works.

Neu patriae Validas in Viſcera Vertite Vires.

IT muſt be acknowledged, that there is ſomething very mechanical in the whole conſtruction of the numbers in moſt of our modern poetry. Sound is more attended to than ſenſe, and the words are expected to expreſs more than the ſentiment. There are ſet rules to make verſes run off glibly, or drawl ſlowly on, &c. and I have read many a [502] poem with ſcarce one tolerable thought in it, that has contained all theſe excellencies of verſification: for which reaſon I muſt confeſs myſelf no friend to thoſe critics, who analyſe words and ſyllables, and diſcover latent beauties in every letter, when the author intended that the whole ſhould be taken together. Poetry ſhould ſeem at leaſt to flow freely from the imagination, and not to be ſqueezed from the droppings of the brain. If we would endeavour to acquire a full idea of what we mean to deſcribe, we ſhould then of courſe expreſs ourſelves with force, elegance, and perſpicuity: and this native ſtrength of expreſſion would have more true energy than elaborate phraſes, and a quaint and ſtudied combination of words and letters. Fine numbers are undoubtedly one of the chief beauties in poetry; but to make the ſound echo to the ſenſe, we ſhould make the ſenſe our chief object. This appears to me to have been the manly practice of the Ancients, and of our own Shakeſpeare, Milton, &c. who breathed the true ſpirit of poetry, without having recourſe to little tricks and mean artifices, which only ſerve to diſgrace it. A good writer, who would be above triffling even with a thought, would never perſue words, and play with letters, but leave ſuch a childiſh employment for the ſmall fry of rhimers who amuſe themſelves with anagrams and crambo. The true poet truſts to his natural ear and ſtrong conception, and knows that the verſification is adapted to the ſentiment without culling particular letters, and ſtringing them on his lines; as he is ſure that his verſes are juſt meaſure, without ſcanning them on his fingers.

THERE are almoſt daily publiſhed certain Lilliputian volumes, entitled Pretty Books for Children. A friend of mine [503] who conſiders the little rhimers of the age as only ‘"children of a larger growth,"’ who amuſe themſelves with rhimes inſtead of rattles, propoſes to publiſh a ſmall pocket volume for the uſe of our Poetaſters. It will be a treatiſe on the art of poetry adapted to the meaneſt capacities, for which ſubſcriptions will be taken, and ſpecimens may be ſeen, at George's and the Bedford coffee-houſes. It will contain full directions how to modulate the numbers on every occaſion, and will inſtruct the young ſcribbler in all the modern arts of verſification. He will here meet with infallible rules how to ſoften a line and lull us to ſleep with liquids and dipthongs; to roughen the verſe and make it roar again with reiteration of the letter R; to ſet it hiſſing with ſemivowels; to make it pant and breathe short with a hundred heavy aſpirates; or clog it up with the thickeſt double conſonants and monoſyllables: with a particular table of Alliteration, containing the choiceſt epithets for any words that can be wanted. To be illuſtrated with examples from the modern poets. The whole to be publiſhed about the middle of the winter under the title of The Rhimer's Play-thing, or, Poetaſter's Horn-book; ſince there is nothing neceſſary to form ſuch a poet, except teaching him his letters.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXIV. THURSDAY, September 4, 1755.

[505]
—Tu, dum tua navis in alto eſt,
Hoc age.—
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

YOU obliged the world ſome time ago with a few reflections on the Gentlemen of the Army: at the preſent juncture, a word or two on our Sea-Officers would not be unſeaſonable. I do not mean that you ſhould preſume to direct them how to behave in their ſeveral ſtations, but rather to remark on their conduct and converſation in private life, as far as they are influenced by their maritime characters. There is a certain unfaſhionable dye, which their manners often take from the ſalt-water, that tinctures their whole behaviour on ſhore. If you could [506] aſſiſt in blotting out theſe ſtains, and give a new colour to their conduct, you would add grace and politeneſs to their ordinary converſation, and would be of as much ſervice to our naval commanders in this point, as he was to navigation in general, who firſt invented the compaſs.

AS the converſation of thoſe fair-weather foplings, many of whom may be met with in the three regiments of guards, is uſually flat and inſipid, that of our ſea-officers is turbulent and boiſterous: and as a trip to Paris has perhaps over-refined the coxcomb in red, a voyage round the world frequently brutalizes the ſeaman, who comes home ſo rough and unpoliſhed, that one would imagine he had not viſited any nation in the world except the Savages, the Chineſe, or the Hottentots. The many advantages he has received from having ſeen the cuſtoms and manners of ſo many different people, it is natural to ſuppoſe, would render his converſation very deſirable, as being in itſelf particularly inſtructive and entertaining: but this roughneſs, which clings to the ſeaman's behaviour like tar to his trowſers, makes him unfit for all civil and polite ſociety. He behaves at an aſſembly as if he was upon deck; and his whole deportment manifeſtly betrays, that he is, according to the common phraſe, quite out of his element. Nor can you collect any more from him concerning the ſeveral nations he has viſited, than if he had been during the whole time confined to his cabin: and he ſeems to know as little of them, as the fine gentleman of his travels after the polite tour, when he has, for the ſake of improvement, rid poſt through all Europe.

THAT our ordinary ſeamen, who are, many of them draughted from the very loweſt of the populace, ſhould be thus uncivilized, is no wonder. The common ſailor's [507] education in Broad St. Giles's, Tottenham Court, or at Hockley in the Hole, has not qualified him to improve by juſt reflections on what he ſees during his voyage; and going on board a man of war is a kind of univerſity education, ſuitably adapted to the principles imbibed in the polite ſeminaries, which he came from. A common ſailor too is full as polite as a common ſoldier; and behaves as genteely to a Wapping landlady as the gentleman ſoldier at a ſuttling-houſe. But ſurely there ought to be as much difference in the behaviour of the commander and his crew, as there is in their ſituation: and it is beneath the dignity of the Britiſh Flag to have an Admiral behave as rudely as a Swabber, or a Commodore as foul-mouthed as a Boatſwain.

IT may perhaps be alledged in excuſe, that the being placed among ſuch a boiſterous ſet of people, as our common ſailors, muſt unavoidably wear off all politeneſs and good-manners: as it is remarkable, that all thoſe who are employed in the care of horſes, grow as mere brutes as the animals they attend; and as we may often obſerve thoſe juſtices, whoſe chief buſineſs is the examination of highwaymen, houſe-breakers, and ſtreet-walkers, grow at leaſt as vulgar and foul-mouthed as a pick-pocket. As there may be ſome truth in this, the commander ſhould therefore be ſtill more on his guard to preſerve the gentleman in his behaviour, and like the ſea itſelf, when the ſtorm is over, grow ſmooth and calm. It is accounted a piece of humour on the Thames to abuſe the other paſſengers on the water; and there are certain ſet terms of abuſe, which fly to and fro from one boat to another on this occaſion. A wag might perhaps amuſe himſelf with this water-language in his voyage to Vaux-Hall, but muſt be a very ſilly fellow indeed, to think of carrying the joke on ſhore with him. In [508] the ſame manner ſome roughneſs may perhaps be neceſſary to keep the crew in order; but it is abſurd for an officer to retain his harſhneſs in polite company: and is in a manner tying his friends up to the yard-arm, and diſciplining all his acquaintance with the cat-of-nine-tails.

BUT the worſt part of this maritime character is a certain invincible contempt, which they often contract for all mankind, except their fellow-ſeamen. They look on the reſt of the world as a ſet of freſh-water wretches, who could be of no ſervice in a ſtorm or an engagement; and from an unaccountable obſtinacy are particularly deaf to any propoſals of new improvements in navigation: though experience daily teaches them the great uſe of the diſcoveries already made, and how much room there is for more. They have no notion, how ſtudious men can ſit in their cloſets, and deviſe charts and inſtruments to direct them in their courſe; and deſpiſe thoſe ingenious perſons, who would aſſiſt them in their undertakings; while they conſider them with the utmoſt contempt, as going round the world in their cloſets, and ſailing at ſea in their elbow-chairs. It is no leſs ſhameful than true, that the Ventilator, one of the moſt beneficial inventions that ever was deviſed, was firſt offered to the ſervice of our men of war, and rejected. It was firſt uſed in foreign ſhips, then by our merchantmen, and laſt of all among our men of war, to whoſe uſe it was firſt recommended. This is a ſtrong proof of that fatal obſtinacy, which our Sea-Commanders are too apt to contract; and as a further inſtance of it, I have been told of an Admiral's indignation on this ſubject, venting itſelf in the following manner. ‘"A pack of blockheads, (ſaid he,) ſit poring, and pretend to make improvements for our uſe. They [509] tell you that they diſcover this, and diſcover that; but I tell you they are all fools.—For inſtance now, they ſay the world is round; every one of them ſays the world is round;—but I have been all round the world, and it is as flat as this table."’

THE chief reaſon of their unpoliſhed behaviour is owing to their being often ſent to ſea very young with little or no education, beyond what they have received perhaps at the academy of Woolwich or Portſmouth. A lad of good family, but untoward parts, or miſchievous diſpoſition, who has been flogged for a while at the grammar-ſchool, or ſnubbed by his parents and friends at home, is frequently clapped on board a ſhip in order to tame him, and to teach him better manners. Here perhaps he at firſt meſſes with the loweſt of the ſeamen: and all that the young gentleman can learn from his jolly meſmates in the courſe of two or three voyages, is to drink flip, ſing a bawdy catch, and dance an horn-pipe. Theſe genteel accompliſhments he is ſure to retain, as he grows old in the ſervice; and if he has the good fortune to riſe to a command, he is as ſurly and brutal when advanced to the cabin, as when he was tugging before the maſt.

AFTER all it is but juſtice to confeſs, that there are many among our Sea-Officers, who deſervedly bear the character of gentlemen and ſcholars; and it is eaſy to perceive, with how much better grace they appear in the world than the reſt of their brethren, who (when laid up and taken out of ſervice) are as mere logs as the main-maſt. An officer, who has any reliſh for reading, will employ the many vacant hours (in which he is relieved from duty) much more to his improvement [510] and ſatisfaction, than in ſauntering between the decks, or muddling over a bowl of punch. I would therefore ſeriouſly recommend it to thoſe young ſailors, who have the happineſs to launch forth with a genteel and liberal education, not to ſuffer every trace of it to be waſhed away, like words written on the ſands; but that, when they return from ſea, they may be fit to be admitted at St. James's, as well as at Wapping or Rotherhithe.

BEFORE I conclude, I muſt beg leave to ſay a word or two concerning our Sea-Chaplains. The common ſailors are known to have, when on board, a very ſerious regard for religion; and their decent behaviour at prayers, and ſedate attention to the ſermon upon quarter-deck, might ſhame a more polite audience at St. James's Church. For this reaſon a truly religious Chaplain of good morals and ſober converſation will neceſſarily have as much influence on their behaviour, as a mild and prudent Commander: Nor can a clergyman be too circumſpect in this point; ſince, if he does not act in every reſpect conformable to his function, his place for ought I know might be as well ſupplied by any one of the unbeneficed Doctors of the Fleet. In a word, if a Chaplain will ſo far diveſt himſelf of his ſacred character, as to drink, ſwear, and behave in every reſpect like a common ſailor, he ſhould be obliged to work in the gang-way all the reſt of the week, and on ſundays be inveſted with a jacket and trowſers inſtead of his canonicals.

I am, ſir, your humble ſervant, T. FORE-CASTLE.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXV. THURSDAY, September 11, 1754.

[511]
—Nos animorum
Impulſu, et caecâ magnáque cupidine ducti.
HOR.

SO long ago as my fourth number (the reader perhaps may not remember) I made mention of a FEMALE THERMOMETER, conſtructed by my ingenious friend Mr. James Ayſcough, Optician, on Ludgate-Hill; and I then informed the public, that ‘"the liquor contained within the tube was a chymical mixture, which being acted upon by the circulation of the blood and animal ſpirits, would riſe and fall according to the deſires and affections of the wearer."’ But I have now the further ſatisfaction to acquaint my fair readers, that after ſeveral repeated trials and improvements we have at length brought [512] the inſtrument to ſo great a degree of perfection, that any common by-ſtander may, by a proper application of it, know the exact temperature of any lady's paſſions. The liquor, among other ſecret ingredients, is diſtilled ſecundúm artem from the herbs lady's love, and maiden-hair, the wax of virgin-bees, and the five greater hot and cold ſeeds: and the properties of it are ſo ſubtle and penetrating, that immediately on its coming within the atmoſphere of a lady's affections, it is actuated by them in the ſame manner, as the ſpirits are by the impulſe of the air in the common Thermometer.

IT was not without ſome difficulty, that we could ſettle the different degrees of heat and cold in a lady's deſires, which it would be proper to delineate on our Thermometer: but at laſt we found, that the whole ſcale of female characters might be reduced to one or other of the following; viz.

  • Abandoned IMPUDENCE.
  • — GALLANTRY.
  • — LOOSE BEHAVIOUR.
  • — INNOCENT FREEDOMS.
  • — INDISCRETIONS.
  • Inviolable MODESTY.

FROM theſe degrees, which we have accurately marked on the ſide of the tube, we have been able to judge of the characters of ſeveral ladies, on whom we have made the experiment. In ſome of theſe we have found the gradations very ſudden; and that the liquor has riſen very faſt from the loweſt point to the higheſt. We could likewiſe diſcover, that it was differently affected according to the [513] different ſtation and quality of the ſubject: ſo that the ſame actions, which in a lady of faſhion ſcarce raiſed the liquor beyond INDISCRETIONS, in another cauſed it to mount almoſt to IMPUDENCE. Much alſo depended upon the air and temperature of the place, where we made our trials: and even the dreſs had ſome influence on our Thermometer; as we frequently obſerved, that the riſe and fall of the liquor in the tube bore an exact proportion to the riſe and fall of the ſtays and petticoat.

I SHALL now proceed to give a ſuccinct account of the many repeated experiments, which we have made on different ſubjects in different places. During the winter ſeaſon we had frequent opportunities of trying the effects, which the play-houſe, the opera, and other places of diverſion, might have on the Thermometer. At the play-houſe we always found the liquor riſe in proportion, as the drama was more or leſs indecent or immoral: at ſome comedies, and particularly the Chances, its elevation kept pace exactly with the luſciouſneſs of the dialogue and the ripening of the plot; ſo that it has often happened, that with ſome ſubjects, at the opening of the play, the liquor has ſtruggled a-while, and roſe and ſunk about the degrees juſt above MODESTY; but before the third act it has ſtood ſuſpended at the middle point between MODESTY and IMPUDENCE; in the fourth act it has advanced as far as LOOSE BEHAVIOUR; and at the concluſion of the play it has ſettled at downright IMPUDENCE. At public concerts, and the opera eſpecially, we obſerved that the Thermometer conſtantly kept time (if I may ſay ſo) with the muſic and ſinging: and both at the opera and the play-houſe, it always regulated its motions by the dancer's heels. We have frequently [514] made trials of our inſtrument at the maſquerades in the Hay-Market: but the temperature of that climate has proved ſo exceeding hot, that on the moment of our coming into the room the liquor has boiled up with a ſurpriſing efferveſcence to ABANDONED IMPUDENCE.

DURING the ſummer ſeaſon we have not failed to make our obſervations on the company at the public gardens. Here we found, indeed, that with ſome raw unpoliſhed females, who came only to eat cheeſe-cakes and ſee the fire-works, the liquor did not ſtir beyond MODESTY; with many it has crept up to INDISCRETIONS; and with ſome it has advanced to LOOSE BEHAVIOUR. We had no opportunity to try our Thermometer in the dark walks: but with ſome ſubjects we have plainly perceived the liquor haſtening up towards INNOCENT FREEDOMS, as they were retiring to theſe walks from the reſt of the company; whilſt with others, who have gone the ſame way, it has only continued to point (as it did at the beginning of our obſervations) at GALLANTRY. One young lady in particular we could not help remarking, whom we followed into Vaux-Hall, gallanted by an officer; we were glad to ſee, at her firſt going in, that the liquor, though it now and then faintly aſpired towards INDISCRETIONS, ſtill gravitated back again to MODESTY: after a turn or two in the walks we perceived it fluctuating between INNOCENT FREEDOMS and LOOSE BEHAVIOUR: after this we loſt ſight of them for ſome time; and at the concluſion of the entertainment (as we followed them out) we could not without concern obſerve, that the liquor was haſtily bubbling up to a degree next to IMPUDENCE.

[515]BESIDES the experiments on thoſe ladies, who frequent the public places of diverſion, we have been no leſs careful in making remarks at ſeveral private routs and aſſemblies. We were here at firſt very much ſurpriſed at the extreme degree of Cold which our Thermometer ſeemed to indicate in ſeveral ladies, who were ſeated round the card-tables; as we found not the leaſt alteration in it either from the young or old: but we at laſt concluded, that this was owing to their love of play, which had totally abſorbed all their other paſſions. We have, indeed, more than once perceived, that when a lady has riſen from cards after ſo much ill luck as to have involved herſelf in a debt of honour to a gentleman, the Thermometer has been ſurpriſingly effected; and as ſhe has been handed to her chair, we have known the liquor, which before was quite ſtagnate, run up inſtantaneouſly to the degree of GALLANTRY. We have alſo been at the trouble to try its efficacy in the long rooms at Bath, Tunbridge, Cheltenham &c. as it is well known, that theſe places have brought about ſurpriſing changes in the conſtitutions of thoſe SICK ladies, who go thither for the benefit of the waters.

HAVING thus ſufficiently proved the perfection of our Thermometer, it only remains to acquaint my readers, that Mr, Ayſcough will be ready to ſupply the public with theſe uſeful inſtruments, as ſoon as the town fills. In the mean time I would adviſe thoſe ladies, who have the leaſt regard for their characters, to reflect that the gradations, as marked on our Thermometer, naturally lead to each other; that the tranſitions from the loweſt to the higheſt are quick and obvious; and that though it is very eaſy to advance, it is impoſſible to recede back again, Let them, therefore, be [516] careful to regulate their paſſions in ſuch manner, as that their conduct may be always conſiſtent with decency and honour; and (as Shakeſpeare ſays) ‘"not ſtepping o'er the bounds of MODESTY."’ I ſhall conclude with obſerving, that theſe Thermometers are deſigned only for the ladies: for though we imagined at firſt, that they might ſerve equally for the men, we have found reaſon to alter our opinion; ſince, in the courſe of ſeveral fruitleſs experiments on our own ſex, there has ſcarce appeared any medium in them between MODESTY and IMPUDENCE.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXVI. THURSDAY, September 18, 1755.

[517]
—Viâ ſacrâ, ſicut meus eſt mos,
Neſcio quid meditans nugarum, et totus in illis.
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

IT has been generally imagined, that learning is only to be acquired in the cloſet, and by turning over a great number of pages; for which reaſon men have been aſſiduous to heap together a parcel of duſty volumes, and our youth have been ſent to ſtudy at the univerſities: as if knowledge was ſhut up in a library, and chained to the ſhelves together with the folios. This prejudice has made every one overlook the moſt obvious and ready means of coming at literature; while (as the wiſe man has remarked) [518] ‘"Wiſdom crieth without; ſhe uttereth her voice in the ſtreets; ſhe crieth in the chief place of concourſe, in the openings of the gates: in the city ſhe uttereth her words,"’ and no man regardeth her. Every lane teems with inſtruction, and every alley is big with erudition: though the ignorant or incurious paſſer-by ſhuts his eyes againſt that univerſal volume of arts and ſciences, which conſtantly lies open before him in the highways and bye-places; like the laws of the Romans, which were hung up in the public ſtreets.

YOU muſt know, Mr. TOWN, that I am a very hard ſtudent, and have perhaps gleaned more knowledge from my reading, than any of your poring fellows of colleges, though I was never poſſeſſed of ſo much as an horn-book. In the courſe of my ſtudies I have followed the example of of the ancient Peripatetics, who uſed to ſtudy walking: and as I had not the advantage to be brought up a ſcholar, I have been obliged, like the Lacedaemonian children, to the public for my education. My firſt reliſh for letters I got by conning over thoſe elegant monoſyllables, which are chalked out upon walls and gates, and which (as pretty books for children are adorned with cuts) are generally enforced and explained by curious hieroglyphics in caricatura. I ſoon made a further progreſs in the alphabet by ſtaring up at the large letters upon play-bills, &c. 'till at length I was enabled to make out the inſcriptions upon ſigns, bills on empty houſes, and the titles on rubric-poſts. From theſe I proceeded gradually to higher branches of literature, and went through a complete courſe of phyſic by peruſing the learned treatiſes of Dr. Rock and other eminent practitioners. Having thus laid in the rudiments of literature, my [519] method has ſince been to viſit the Philobiblian libraries, and other learned ſtalls, and the noble collections at Moor-fields; in which choice repoſitories I have with infinite pleaſure and advantage ran over the elaborate ſyſtems of ancient divines, politicians, and philoſophers, which have eſcaped the fury of paſtry-cooks and trunk-makers. As for the modern writings of pamphletteers and magazine-compilers, I make it my buſineſs to take my rounds every morning at the open ſhops about the Royal Exchange; where I never fail to run through every thing, freſh as it comes out. Thus, for example, I make a ſhift to ſquint over the firſt page of the Connoiſſeur, as it lies before me, at Mrs. Cooke's; at the next ſhop I ſteal a peep at the middle pages, at another proceed on to the fourth or fifth, and perhaps return again to conclude it at Mrs. Cooke's. By the ſame means I am myſelf become a Connoiſſeur likewiſe; and you will be ſurpriſed when I aſſure you, that I have a great variety of the fineſt prints and paintings, and am maſter of a more curious ſet of nicknacks, than are to be found in Sir Hans Sloane's Collection: for, as I conſtantly ſurvey the windows of every printſhop, and attend every auction, I look upon every curioſity as actually in my poſſeſſion; and you will agree with me, that while I have the opportunity of ſeeing them, the real owners cannot have more ſatisfaction in locking them up in cabinets and muſaeums.

YOU will conclude, that the knowledge, which I have thus picked out of the ſtreets, has been very extenſive: I have learned at every corner, that the ſcurvy is a popular diſeaſe,—that the bloody flux cannot be cured by any of the faculty, except the gentlewoman at the blue poſts in Haydon Yard,—that nervous diſeaſes were never ſo frequent, [520] —and that the royal family and moſt of our nobility are troubled with corns;—and many other curious particulars of the ſame kind: I have alſo got a ſmattering of the French language from the advertiſements of taylors and ſtaymakers, and of Mrs. Dubois's portable ſoop, in French and Engliſh. I was completely grounded in politics by ſtopping at Temple Bar every morning to read the Gazzetteer, which uſed to be paſted up there to the great emolument of the hackney-coachmen upon their ſtands. But above all, I have acquired the moſt ſublime notions of religion by liſtening attentively to the ſpirited harangues of our moſt eminent field-preachers: and I confeſs myſelf highly obliged to the itinerant miſſionaries of Weſlley, Whitefield, and Zinzendorf, who have inſtructed us in the New Light from empty barrels and joint-ſtools. Next to theſe, I have received great improvements from the vociferous retailers of poetry; as I conſtantly uſed to thruſt myſelf into the circle gathered round them, and liſten to their ditties, till I could carry away both words and tune. I have likewiſe got ſome notion of the drama by attending the theatres; though my finances were too ſcanty for me ever to get admittance into them. I therefore had recourſe to the following practice: I would contrive to hear one act at the outſide of one of the pit-doors; the next act I took my ſtand at the other; and as the author generally riſes in the middle, I could catch the moſt tearing parts during the third act in the paſſage to the two-ſhilling gallery: in the fourth act the rants came toleably loud to my ear at the entrance of the upper gallery; and I very attentively liſtened to the pathetic at the concluſion of the play with the footmen in the lobby.

[521]ENDOWED with ſo much learning, you will doubtleſs be curious to know to what purpoſes I have turned it. Almoſt before I could read at all, I got into the ſervice of a very eminent doctor of phyſick, who employed me in ſticking up his bills, and ſlipping them ſlily into the hands of ſpindle-ſhanked young fellows, as they paſſed by. After this, by cloſely ſtudying theſe elegant compoſitions, I got together a ſufficient ſet of medical phraſes, which (by the help of Bayley's dictionary) enabled me to draw up bills and affidavits for thoſe doctors, who were not ſo happy as to be able to write or read. I was next promoted to the garret of a printer of bloody murders, where my buſineſs was to invent terrible ſtories, write Yorkſhire tragedies, or Chriſtmas carrols, and occaſionally to put the Ordinary of Newgate's Account of Dying Speeches into lamentable rhyme. I was afterwards concerned in works, that required a greater fund of erudition, ſuch as bog-houſe miſcellanies, and little books for children; and I was once engaged as the principal compiler of a two-penny magazine. Since that I followed the occupation of an Eves-dropper, or Collector of News for the daily papers; in which I turned a good penny by hunting after marriages and deaths, and inventing lyes for the day. Once indeed, being out of other buſineſs, I deſcended to the mean office of a ballad-ſinger, and hawked my own verſes; but not having a good ear for muſic, and the tone of my voice being rather inclined to whining, I converted my ballads into penitential hymns, and took up the vocation of Methodiſt Preacher. In this ſtation I made new converts every day among the old women by my ſighs and groans, who in return contributed their half-pence, which I diſpoſed of in charity—to myſelf: but I was at laſt beat off the field by a journeyman ſhoe-maker, who fairly out-whined [522] me; and finding myſelf deſerted by my uſual audience, I became Setter to a Fleet-parſon.

MY employment now was to take my ſtand at the end of Fleet-Market, and whenever I ſaw any gaping young couple ſtaring about them, to whiſper them ſoftly in the ear, and aſk them whether they wanted to be married; aſſuring them withal, that ours was the only marriage-booth in the fair. Whenever the ceremony was performed, I officiated as clerk: and when my maſter the doctor died, I made a ſhift to purchaſe his entire ſtock in trade, (conſiſting of a ruſty caſſock, an old grizzle wig, and one lappet of a band) and ſucceeded him in his benefice of the Hand-and-Pen Chapel. I now got a more comfortable ſubſiſtance than many regularly ordained curates in the country: but the marriage-act ſoon after taking place, I was flung out of employ; and as the Primate of May-Fair, the reverend Dr. Keith, is forced to ſell ſnuff in the Fleet-priſon, I have been obliged to retail gin in a night-cellar.

THUS, Mr. TOWN, have I ſet before you the progreſs I have made in literature, as well as the particular circumſtances of my life, in hopes they will induce you to the notice of the public. As the parliament has not thought fit to make any proviſion for the poor diſtreſt Clergy of the Fleet, I intend to open a New Oratory-Chapel in Fleet-market, to be conducted on the ſame principles with that eſtabliſhed in Clare-market; and for which, I flatter myſelf, I ſhall appear no leſs qualified by my education, than the renowned Henley or any of his butchers. I ſhall therefore beg leave to ſubſcribe myſelf, hoping for your countenance and protection,

Your very humble ſervant, ORATOR HIGGINS.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXVII. THURSDAY, September 25, 1755.

[523]
Quid dignum tanto tibi ventre gulâque precabor?
MART.

EATING and drinking being abſolutely requiſite to keep our crazy frames together, we are obliged to attend to the calls of nature, and ſatisfy the regular cravings of the appetite: Though it is, in truth, but a very ſmall part of the world, that eat becauſe they are hungry, or drink becauſe they are dry. The common day-labourer may, indeed, be glad to ſnatch an haſty meal with his wife and children, that he may have ſtrength to return to his work; and the porter finds it neceſſary to refreſh himſelf with a full pot of entire butt, while he reſts his load upon the bulk at the ale-houſe door: but thoſe, who have more leiſure to ſtudy what they ſhall eat and drink, require ſomething [524] more in their food, than what is barely wholſome or neceſſary; their palates muſt be gratified with rich ſauces and high-ſeaſoned delicacies; and they frequently have recourſe to whetters and provocatives, to anticipate the call of hunger, and to enable their ſtomachs to bear the load they lay on it. There are a ſort of men, whoſe chief pride is a good taſte (as they call it) and a great ſtomach: and the whole buſineſs of their lives is included in their breakfaſt, dinner and ſupper. Theſe people, of whatever rank and denomination, whether they regale with turtle, or devour ſhoulders of mutton and peck-loaves for wagers, whether a duke at White's, or a chairman at the Blue-Poſts, are certainly of the number of thoſe, ‘"whom nature, (as Salluſt tells us,) has made like the brutes, obedient to their bellies;"’ and, indeed, partake in ſome meaſure of the ſentence paſſed on the Serpent, ‘"to be curſed above all cattle, and to go for ever on their bellies."’

THERE are many follies and vices, which men endeavour to hide from the reſt of the world: but this, above all others, they take a pride in proclaiming; and ſeem to run about with the cap and bells, as if they were ambitious to be ranked among the Sons of Folly. Indeed, as the politeneſs of the French language has diſtinguiſhed every glutton by the title of Bon Vivant, and the courteſy of our own has honoured their beaſtly gluttony by the name of Good Living, the epicure thinks to eat and drink himſelf into your good opinion, and recommend himſelf to your eſteem by an exquiſite bill of fare. However this may be, it is remarkable, that as the fox-hunter takes delight in relating the incidents of the chace, and kills the fox again over a bowl of punch at night, ſo the Bon Vivant enjoys giving an account of a delicious [525] dinner, and chews the cud of reflection on ſuch exquiſite entertainment.

I HAVE been led into theſe thoughts by an acquaintance which I have lately made with a perſon, whoſe whole converſation is, litterally ſpeaking, Table-Talk. His brain ſeems to be ſtuffed with an hodge-podge of ideas, conſiſting of ſeveral diſhes, which he is perpetually ſerving up for the enterainment of the company. As it was ſaid of Longinus, that he was a Walking Library, in the ſame manner I conſider this gentleman as a Walking Larder: and as the orations of Demoſthenes were ſaid to ſmell of the lamp, ſo my friend's whole converſation ſavours of the kitchen. He even makes uſe of his ſtomach as an artificial memory; and recollects every place he has been at, and every perſon he has ſeen, by ſome circumſtances relating to the entertainment he met with. If he calls to mind any inn, he adds, ‘"for there the cook ſpoiled a fine turbot:"’ another houſe is recollected, ‘"becauſe the parſon took all the fat of the haunch of veniſon:"’ he remembers a gentleman you mention, ‘"becauſe he had the ſmalleſt ſtomach he ever knew;"’ or one lady, ‘"becauſe ſhe drank a great deal of wine at ſupper;"’ and another, ‘"becauſe ſhe has the beſt receipt for making her pickled cucumbers look green."’

HIS paſſion for eating alſo influences all his actions, diverſions, and ſtudies. He is fond of hare-hunting, as he ſays his perſuit is animated by the hopes of ſeeing puſs ſmoking on the table; but he wonders how any man can venture his neck in a chace after a fox, which, when it is got, is not worth eating. He has had occaſion to viſit the [526] ſeveral Wells in this kingdom, which he conſiders, not as places where perſons go to drink the waters, but where they go to eat; and in this light he gives a character of them all. ‘"Bath, ſays he, is one of the beſt markets in the world: At Tunbridge you have fine mutton, and moſt exquiſite wheat-ears: But at Cheltenham, pox take the place, you have nothing but cow-beef, red veal, and white bacon."’ He looks upon every part of England in the ſame light; and would as ſoon go to Cheſhire for butter, and Suffolk for cheeſe, as miſs eating what each particular town or county is famous for having the moſt excellent in its kind. He does not grudge to ride twenty miles to dine on a favourite diſh; and it was but laſt week, that he appointed a friend in Buckinghamſhire to meet him at Uxbridge, ‘"which (ſays he in his letter) is the beſt place we can ſettle our buſineſs at, on account of thoſe excellent rolls we may have for breakfaſt, and the delicious trout we are ſure to have at dinner."’

MR. CRAMWELL (for that is his name) is ſo unfortunate as to want a purſe adequate to his taſte; ſo that he is put to ſeveral ſhifts, and obliged to have recourſe to ſeveral artifices, to gratify his appetite. For this purpoſe he has with great pains conſtituted a Club, conſiſting of perſons moſt likely to promote Good Living. This Society is compoſed of members, who are all of them of ſome trade that can furniſh it with proviſions, (except one country ſquire, who ſupplies it with game,) and they are obliged to ſend in the beſt of whatever their trade deals in, at prime coſt: by which wiſe management the Club is ſupplied with every delicacy the ſeaſons affords, at the moſt reaſonable rates. Upon any vacancy much care and deliberation is uſed in [527] electing a new member. A candidate's being able to devour a whole turkey with an equal proportion of chine, or eat one haunch of veniſon with the fat of another as ſauce to it, would be no recommendation: On the contrary; there was never more caution uſed, at the death of a Pope, to elect a ſucceſſor who appears the moſt likely to be ſhort-lived, than by this Society of Epicurean Hogs to admit nobody of a ſtomach ſuperior to their own. Mr. CRAMWELL, on account of his extraordinary proficiency in the Science of Eating, is honoured with the office of Caterer; and has arrived to ſuch a pitch of accuracy in the calculation of what is ſufficient, that he ſeems to gage the ſtomachs of the Club, as an Exciſeman does a caſk: and when all the members are preſent, they ſeldom ſend away three ounces of meat from the table. A Captain of a ſhip trading to the Weſt-Indies has been admitted an honorary member, having contracted to bring over as a preſent to them a ſufficient cargo of turtle every voyage; and a few days ago I met CRAMWELL in prodigious high ſpirits, when he told me, that he was the happieſt man in the world: ‘"for now, ſays he, we ſhall have Ortolans as plenty as pidgeons; for it was but yeſterday, that we balloted into our ſociety one of the Flanderkin-Bird-Merchants."’ This aſſociation for the preſervation of elegant fare gratifies my friend CRAMWELL's luxury at a cheap rate: and that he may make as many good meals as poſſible, he often contrives to introduce himſelf to the tables of perſons of quality. This he effects by ſending my lord or her ladyſhip a preſent of a Bath Cheeſe, a Ruff or Land-Rail from his friends in Lincolnſhire or Somerſetſhire, which ſeldom fails to procure him an invitation to dinner. It once happened, that dining [528] with an Alderman his appetite got the better of his good-breeding, when he ſhaved off all the outſide of a plumb-pudding; and he has ever ſince been talked of in the city by the name of SKIN-PUDDING.

AS all his joy and miſery conſtantly ariſes from his belly, he thinks it is the ſame with others; and I heard him aſk a perfect ſtranger to him, who complained that he was ſick, whether he had over-eat himſelf. It is no wonder, that CRAMWELL ſhould be ſometimes troubled with the gout: I called upon him the other morning, and found him with his legs wrapped up in flannel, and a book lying open before him upon the table. On aſking him what he was reading, he told me he was taking phyſic; and on enquiring whoſe advice he had, ‘"Oh, ſays he, nobody can do me ſo much good as Mrs. Hannah Glaſſe. I am here going through a courſe of her Art of Cookery, in hopes to get a ſtomach: for indeed, my dear friend, (added he, with tears in his eyes) my appetite is quite gone; and I am ſure I ſhall die, if I do not find ſomething in this book, which I think I can eat."’

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXVIII. THURSDAY, October 2, 1755.

[529]
—Fuit haud ignobilis Argis,
Qui ſe credebat miros audire tragoedos,
In vacuo laetus ſeſſor plauſorque theatro.
Hic ubi cognatorum opibus curiſque refectus
Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco,
Et redit ad ſeſe; pol me occidiſtis, amici,
Non ſervâſtis, ait; cui ſic extorta voluptas,
Et demptus per vim mentis gratiſſimus error.
HOR.

HORACE, in the paſſage quoted at the head of my paper, tells us (after Ariſtotle) of a man, who uſed to ſit in the empty theatre, and fancy that he ſaw real exhibitions on the ſtage. We have the like account in another ancient author, of a perſon that uſed to wait with great ſollicitude the coming in of ſhips into [530] the harbour, believing them to be his own property. The end of theſe madmen was alſo ſimilar: they were both cured; and both complained, that they were deprived of the ſatisfaction which they before enjoyed from a pleaſing error of their minds.

THAT the happineſs and miſery of the far greateſt part of mankind depends upon the fancy, need not be inſiſted on: Crede quòd habes et babes, Think that you have and you have, is a maxim not confined to thoſe only within the walls of Bedlam. I remember an humouriſt, who would frequently divert himſelf in the ſame manner with the madmen above-mentioned, and ſupply his real wants by the force of his imagination. He would go round the markets, and ſuppoſe himſelf to be cheapening the moſt dainty proviſions; and when he came home to his ſcanty meal, by the ſame ideal contrivance he would convert his trotters into turbot, and his ſmall beer into the moſt delicious Burgundy. As he was a barber by trade, he would put on the air and manners of his cuſtomers, while he combed out their wigs: with every bag he would conceive himſelf going to court or a ridotto; and once, when he was ſick, he got together three or four of the largeſt tyes, placed them upon blocks round his bed-ſide, and called them a conſultation of phyſicians.

BUT of all others, there are none perhaps, who are more obliged to the imagination for their ideal happineſs, than the fraternity of which I am an unworthy member. There is no ſet of people, who are more ambitious to appear grand in the world, and yet have leſs means, than thoſe gentlemen whom the world has ſtiled Authors. Wit and pride as often [531] go hand in hand together as wit and poverty: but though the generality of writers are by the frowns of fortune debarred from poſſeſſing a profuſe ſhare of the good things of this world, they are abundantly recompenced by enjoying them in ſpeculation. They indulge in golden dreams, at the time that they have not ſixpence in their pockets, and conjure up all the luxuries of Pontac's before them, though they are at a loſs perhaps where to get a dinner. Thus a Critic by a kind of magic will tranſport himſelf to the theatres in an imaginary gilt chariot, and be ſeated at once in the front-boxes; when in reality he has waited for two hours in Vinegar-Yard before the opening of the doors, to ſecure to himſelf a corner in the twelve-penny gallery. Hence it alſo happens to moſt Authors, that though their way of life be ever ſo mean, their writings favour of the moſt unbounded magnificence; and as they have nothing to beſtow, a moſt ſurpriſing generoſity always accompanies every action of the quill. Thus a Novelliſt, for example, is remarkably laviſh of his caſh on all occaſions; and ſpares no expence in carrying on the deſigns of his perſonages through ever ſo many volumes. Nothing, indeed, is more eaſy than to be very profuſe upon paper: An author, when he is about it, may erect his airy caſtles to what height he pleaſes, and with a wave of his pen may command the mines of Peru: and as he deals about his money without once untying his purſe-ſtrings, it will coſt him the ſame whether he throws away a mite or a million; and another dip of ink, by the addition of two or three gratis cyphers, may in an inſtant convert a ſingle ten into as many thouſands. We muſt not therefore be ſurpriſed, that the heroes of our modern novels ſeem to poſſeſs the Purſe of Fortunatus, [532] as their writers have all of them the power of his Wiſhing-cap.

BUT it muſt be confeſſed, that we Eſſay-writers, as we are the greateſt Egotiſts, are conſequently moſt vain and oſtentatious. As we frequently find occaſion to prate about ourſelves, we take abundant care to put the reader conſtantly in mind of our importance. It is very well known, that we keep the beſt company, are preſent at the moſt expenſive places of diverſion, and can talk as familiarly of White's, as if we had been admitted to the honour of loſing an eſtate there. Though the neceſſaries as well as the luxuries of life may perhaps be denied us, we readily make up for the want of them by the creative power of the imagination. Thus, for inſtance, I remember a brother Eſſayiſt, who took a particular pride in dating his lucubrations, From my own Apartment; which he repreſented as abounding with every convenience: though at the ſame time he was working three ſtories from the ground, and was often forced to ſcribble upon wrappers of tobacco for want of other paper. As to myſelf, I make no doubt but the reader has long ago diſcovered without my telling him, that I loll at my eaſe in a crimſon velvet chair, reſt my elbow on the poliſhed ſurface of a mahogany table, write my eſſays upon gilt paper, and dip my pen into a ſilver ſtandiſh.

Indeed, though I have taken upon me the Title of a CONNOISSEUR, I ſhall not preſume to boaſt, that I am poſſeſſed of a Muſaeum like Sloane's, or a Library equal to Mead's. But as Pliny, and after him our countryman Mr. Pope, have left us a deſcription of their elegant Villa, I hope [533] it will not be thought arrogance in me (after what I have ſaid,) if I ſet before the reader an account of my own STUDY. This is a little edifice ſituated at a ſmall diſtance from the reſt of the houſe, for the ſake of privacy and retirement. It is an ancient pile of building, and hangs over a ſmall rivulet, which runs underneath it; and as the entrance into it is ſhaded by a thick hedge of ever-greens, which caſt a kind of awful gloom about it, ſome learned antiquarians have been led to conjecture, that it was formerly a Temple (or rather Chapel of Eaſe,) dedicated to one of the heathen Goddeſſes. This Goddeſs, they inform me, was worſhipped by the Romans, and was probably held in no leſs veneration by the Aegyptians, Chaldees, Syrians, and other nations. However this be, the walls on the inſide are decorated with various inſcriptions alluding to the religious rites performed there, and hung round with the rude rhymes of ancient bards.

TO this STUDY I retire conſtantly every morning after breakfaſt, and at other parts of the day, as occaſions call. Here I am at liberty to indulge my meditations uninterrupted, as I ſuffer no one to break in upon my privacy; and (what will perhaps ſurpriſe my readers) I find in myſelf the greateſt inclination to viſit it after an hearty meal. In this place I have made a very rapid progreſs in literature, and have gone through ſeveral very learned volumes, which otherwiſe I ſhould never have looked into. I have here travelled leaf by leaf through the works of many worthy, but neglected ancient divines, critics, and politicians; and have turned over many a modern pamphlet or poem with equal ſatisfaction. I muſt not forget to mention, that (like the ſcrupulous Mahometans) I have often picked up the [534] fragments of ſeveral learned writers, which have come from the chandlers, and lodged them, among others no leſs valuable, in my STUDY.

I MAY ſafely boaſt, that I am indebted for many of my beſt thoughts in the courſe of theſe papers to the reflections I have had the leiſure to make in this STUDY; which probably has the ſame influence on my mind, as the ſtew'd prunes, which Bayes tells us he always took when he wrote. But if my STUDY ſerves to inſpire me ſometimes with agreeable ideas, it never fails on the other hand to remind me of the mortality of writers; as it affords repeated proofs, that we may juſtly ſay of our works, as well as of ourſelves,

Seriùs aut citiùs SEDEM proper amus ad unam.

ADVERTISEMENT.

WHereas a pirated Edition of the CONNOISSEUR is advertiſed to be publiſhed by Mr. Faulkner in Dublin; and as this can be no other than a mere Copy of the Folio Edition; the Proprietors think it neceſſary
To give NOTICE,
That a NEW EDITION of this WORK will be publiſhed next Month, in Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound.

N. B. The Papers are reviſed and corrected, with ſeveral conſiderable Additions, and the Mottos and Quotations tranſlated and adapted to modern Manners, in a New Taſte, by the AUTHORS. A copious Table of Contents is alſo prefixed to each Volume.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER LXXXIX. THURSDAY, October 8, 1754.

[535]
Lugete, O Veneres, Cupidineſque,
Et quantum eſt hominum venuſtiorum!
Paſſer mortuus eſt meae puellae,
Paſſer deliciae meae puellae;
Quem plus illa oculis ſuis amabat.
CATULL.

GOING the other day to viſit Mrs. Penelope Doat, after I had waited ſome time in the parlour, the maid returned with her miſtreſs's compliments, and informed me, that as ſhe was extremely buſy, ſhe begged to be excuſed coming down to me, but that ſhe would be very glad to ſee me in the Nurſery. As I knew ſhe was a maiden lady, I was a good deal ſtartled at the meſſage; but however I followed the ſervant up ſtairs to her miſtreſs; whom I [536] found combing a little white dog that lay in her lap, with a grey parrot perched on one arm of the ſettee where ſhe ſat, a monkey on the back, and a tabby cat with half a dozen kittens in the other corner. The whole room, which was a very large one, was indeed a Nurſery for all kinds of animals, except thoſe of the human ſpecies: It was hung every where with cages, containing parrots, mackaws, canary birds, nightingales, linnets, goldfinches, &c. on the chairs were ſeveral cats repoſing on ſoft cuſhions; and there were little kennels, in the Chineſe taſte, in almoſt every corner of the room, filled with Pugs, Fidos, and King Charles's breed. As ſoon as the chattering of the birds, the barking of the dogs, and the mewing of the cats, which my entrance occaſioned, began to ceaſe, ‘"You find me here, Sir, (ſaid the lady) tending my little family, the only joy of my life: Here's a dear pretty creature (holding up the dog ſhe was combing) a beauty! ſir, a fine long-eared ſnub-noſed beauty! Lady Faddle advertiſed three quarters of a year, and cold not get the fellow to it. Ah, bleſs it, and love it, ſweet ſoul!"’—And then ſhe ſtroaked it, and kiſſed it for near two minutes, uttering the whole time all thoſe inarticulate ſounds, which cannot be committed to paper, and which are only addreſſed to Dogs, Cats, and Children, and may be ſtiled the language of the Nurſery. Upon obſerving me ſmile, at the embraces ſhe beſtowed on her little motley darling, ‘"I am afraid (ſaid ſhe) you don't love theſe pretty creatures. How can you be ſo cruel? Poor dumb things! I would not have them hurt for all the world: nor do I ſee why a lady ſhould not indulge herſelf in having ſuch ſweet little company about her, as well as you men run out eſtates in keeping a pack of filthy [357] hounds."’ Then ſhe laid Pompey on his cuſhion by the fire-ſide, and railed at the barbarity of the human ſpecies to the reſt of the creation, and entered into a long diſſertation on tenderneſs and humanity.

A HUMANE diſpoſition is, indeed ſo amiable either in man or woman, that it ought always to be cheriſhed and kept alive in our boſoms; but at the ſame time we ſhould be cautious not to render the firſt virtue of our nature ridiculous. The moſt compaſſionate temper may be ſufficiently gratified by relieving the wretches of our own ſpecies: but who would ever boaſt of their generoſity to a lap-dog, and their conferring eternal obligations on a monkey? or would any perſon deſerve to be celebrated for their charity, who ſhould deny ſupport to a relation or a friend, becauſe he maintains a litter of kittens? For my part, before I would treat a Dutch puppy with ſuch abſurd fondneſs, I muſt be brought to worſhip dogs, as the Aegyptians did of old; and e'er I would ſo extravagantly doat upon a monkey, I would (as Iago ſays on a different occaſion) ‘"change my humanity with a baboon."’

YET there have been many inſtances, beſides my female friend, of this fondneſs for the brute creation being carried to very ridiculous lengths. The grave doctors of the faculty have been called in to feel the pulſe of a lap-dog, and inſpect the urine of a ſquirrel: nay, I am myſelf acquainted with a lady, who carried this matter ſo far, as to diſcharge her chaplain, becauſe he refuſed to bury her monkey. But the moſt ſolemn piece of mummery on theſe occaſions is the making proviſions for theſe animals by will; which abſurd legacies as little deſerve the title of humanity, as thoſe people [538] merit being called charitable, who in a death-bed fright ſtarve their relations, by leaving their eſtates to found an hoſpital. It were indeed to be wiſhed, that money left in truſt for ſuch uſes were ſubject to ſome ſtatute of Mortmain; or at leaſt that the gentlemen of the long robe, would contrive ſome ſcheme to cut off the entail from Monkeys, Mackaws, Italian Greyhounds, and Tabby Cats.

THAT a ſtage coachman ſhould love his cattle better than his wife and children, or a country ſquire be fond of his hounds and hunters, is not ſo ſurpriſing, becauſe the reaſon of their regard for them is eaſily accounted for; and a ſeacaptain has, upon the ſame principles, been known to contract an affection for his ſhip: but no coachman would, like Caligula, tye his horſes to a golden rack, but thinks he ſhews ſufficient kindneſs by filling them with good wholeſome provender; and the country ſportſman takes care to provide his hounds with a good kennel and horſefleſh, but would never think of placing them on cuſhions before the fire, and feeding them with fricaſees, or breed them with as much care as the heir to his eſtate. This irregular paſſion (if I may ſo call it) is moſt frequently to be met with among the ladies. How often has the ſlighted gallant envied the careſſes given to a lap-dog, or kiſſes beſtowed on a ſquirrel! and ‘"I would I were thy bird!"’ has been the fond exclamation of many a Romeo. But it is remarkable, that this affection for birds and beaſts generally wears off after marriage, and that the ladies diſcard their four-footed darlings and feathered favourites, when they can beſtow their endearments on an huſband. Wherefore, theſe dry nurſes to Puggs and Grimalkins are moſtly to be met with among thoſe females, who have been diſappointed [539] in the affairs of love, and have againſt their will retained the flower of virginity till it has withered in their poſſeſſion. It often happens, that there is ſome kind of analogy between the gallant they once loved, and the animal on which they afterwards fix their affections: and I myſelf remember an inſtance of a lady's paſſion for a lawyer being converted into dotage on a parrot; and have an old maiden aunt, who once languiſhed for a beau, whoſe heart is now devoted to a monkey.

BUT I ſhould not ſo much quarrel with theſe humane ladies, who chuſe to ſettle their affections on the brute ſpecies, if they were not troubleſome to others, who are not ſo ſenſible of the charms of a ſnub noſe, or can diſcover any beauty in the grey eyes of a cat. A doating mother would never forgive you, if you did not call her brat a fine child, and dangle it about, and prattle with it, with as much ſeeming rapture as herſelf: and in like manner, a lady would take it as an affront to her own perſon, if you did not pay your adreſſes equally to her pug or her parroquet. I know a young fellow, that was cut off with a ſhilling by an old maiden aunt, becauſe he gave poor Veny a kick only for lifting up his leg againſt the gentleman's ſtocking: and I have heard of another, who might have carried off a very rich widow, but that he could not prevail upon himſelf to extend his careſſes to her dormouſe. Indeed, I cannot help thinking, that the embraces and endearments beſtowed on theſe rivals of the human ſpecies ſhould be as private as the moſt ſecret intrigues; and I would have lap-dogs, like fretful and ſqualling children, confined to bark and growl only in the Nurſery. We may often ſee a footman following his lady to church with a common prayer-book under one arm [540] a dog under the other: I have alſo known a grave divine forced to ſtop ſhort in the middle of a prayer, while the whole congregation has been raiſed from their knees to attend to the howling of a lap-dog: and I once ſaw a tragedy monarch diſturbed in his laſt moments, as he lay expiring on the carpet, by a little black dog of king Charles's breed, who jumped out of the ſtage-box, and ſeizing upon the hero's perriwig, brought it off in his mouth, and lodged it in his lady's lap.

IT will not appear ſtrange, after what has been ſaid, that theſe ladies (or lady-like gentlemen) ſhould be as ſollicitous to preſerve the breed of their favourite animals, as a ſportſman of his hounds and horſes. I have known a gentleman in St. James's ſtreet ſend his little Cupid in a ſedan chair as far as Groſvenor ſquare to wait upon a lady's Veny for this very purpoſe: and I ſhall never forget a Card, which was ſent to another lady on a like occaſion, expreſſed in the following terms.— ‘"Mr. —'s compliments to Lady Betty —, is glad to hear Miſs Chloe is ſafely delivered, and begs it as a particular favour, that her ladyſhip would be pleaſed to SET HIM DOWN FOR A PUPPY."’

THE CONNOISSEUR, By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XC. THURSDAY, October 15, 1755.

[541]
—Ego nec ſtudium ſine divite venâ,
Nec rude quid proſit, video, ingenium.—
HOR.

IF we conſider that part of our acquaintance, whom we remember from their infancy, we ſhall find, that the expectations we once entertained of their future abilities are in many inſtances diſappointed. Thoſe, who were accounted heavy dull boys, have by diligence and application made their way to the firſt honours, and become eminent for their learning and knowledge of the world; while others who were regarded as bright lads, and imagined to poſſeſs parts equal to any ſcheme of life, have turned out diſſolute and ignorant; and quite unworthy the title of a Genius, except in the modern acceptation of the word, by which [542] it ſignifies a very ſilly young fellow, who from his extravagance and debauchery has obtained the name of a Genius, (like lucus a non lucendo) becauſe he has no Genius at all.

IT is a ſhocking draw-back from a father's happineſs, when he ſees his ſon bleſſed with ſtrong natural parts and quick conception, to reflect that theſe very talents may be his ruin. If vanity once gets into his head and gives it a wrong turn, the young coxcomb will neglect the means of improvement, truſt entirely to his native abilities, and be as ridiculouſly proud of his parts, as the brats of quality are taught to be of their family. In the mean time thoſe, whom nature threw far behind him, are by application enabled to leave him at a diſtance in their turn; and he continues boaſting of his Genius, till it ſubſiſts no longer, but dies for want of cultivation. Thus vanity and indolence prevents his improvement, and if he is to riſe in the world by his merit, takes away the means of ſucceſs, and perhaps reduces him to very miſerable diſtreſſes. I know one of theſe early Geniuſes, who ſcarce ſupports himſelf by writing for a bookſeller; and another, who is at leiſure to contemplate his extraordinary parts in the Fleet-priſon.

IF we look into the world, we ſhall find that the mere Genius will never raiſe himſelf to any degree of eminence without a cloſe and unwearied application to his reſpective buſineſs or profeſſion. The Inns of Court are full of theſe men of parts, who cannot bear the drudgery of turning over dry Caſes and Reports; but, though they appear ever ſo eloquent in taverns and coffee-houſes, not the neareſt relation will truſt them with a Brief: And many a ſprightly phyſician has walked on foot all his life, with no more [543] knowledge of his profeſſion than what lies in his perriwig. For whatever opinion they themſelves may have of their own parts, other perſons do not chuſe to be bantered out of their eſtates, or joked out of their lives: And even in trade, the plodding men of the Alley would foretell the bankruptcy of any wit among them, who ſhould laugh at the labour of Accounts, or deſpiſe the Italian Method of Book-keeping. Thus we ſee, that parts alone are not ſufficient to recommend us to the good opinion of the world: and even theſe, if not rouſed and called forth by ſtudy and application, would become torpid and uſeleſs: as the racehorſe, though not put to drag a dray or carry a pack, muſt yet be kept in exerciſe. But I ſhall enlarge no further on this ſubject, as I would not anticipate the thoughts contained in the following elegant little Fable; which (as my correſpondent informs me) is written by the ſame ingenious hand, that obliged the public with the Verſes on Imitation, inſerted in my ſixty-ſeventh number.

The HARE and the TORTOISE.
GENIUS, bleſt term of meaning wide!
(For ſure no term ſo miſapply'd,)
How many bear the ſacred name,
That never felt a real flame!
Proud of the ſpecious appellation,
Thus fools have chriſtned Inclination.
But yet ſuppoſe a Genius true,
Exempli gratiâ, me or you.
Whate'er he tries with due intention,
Rarely eſcapes his apprehenſion;
[544]Surmounting ev'ry oppoſition,
You'd ſwear he learnt by intuition.
Should he preſume alone on parts,
And ſtudy therefore but by ſtarts?
Sure of ſucceſs whene'er he tries,
Should he forego the means to riſe?
Suppoſe your watch, a Graham make,
Gold if you will for value ſake,
It's ſprings within in order due,
No watch, when going, goes ſo true:
If ne'er wound up with proper care,
What ſervice is it in the wear?
Some genial ſpark of Phoebus' rays
Perhaps within our boſom plays.
O how the purer rays aſpire,
If Application fans the fire!
Without it Genius vainly tries,
Howe'er ſometimes it ſeems to riſe:
Nay, Application will prevail,
When braggart parts and Genius fail.
And now, to lay my proof before ye,
I here preſent you with a ſtory.
In days of yore, when Time was young,
When birds convers'd as well as ſung,
And uſe of ſpeech was not confin'd
Merely to brutes of human kind;
A forward Hare of ſwiftneſs vain,
The Genius of the neighbouring plain,
Would oft deride the drudging croud:
For Geniuſes are ever proud.
[545]His flight, he'd boaſt, 'twere vain to follow
For horſe and dog, he'd beat them hollow;
Nay, if he put forth all his ſtrength,
Outſtrip his brethren half a length.
A Tortoiſe heard his vain oration,
And vented thus his indignation.
O Puſs! it bodes thee dire diſgrace,
When I defy thee to the race.
Come, 'tis a match,—nay no denial,
I lay my ſhell upon the trial.
'Twas done and done, all fair, a bet,
Judges prepar'd, and diſtance ſet.
The ſcamp'ring Hare outſtrip'd the wind,
The creeping Tortoiſe lagg'd behind,
And ſcarce had paſs'd a ſingle pole,
When Puſs had almoſt reach'd the goal.
Friend Tortoiſe, cries the jeering Hare,
Your burthen's more than you can bear:
To help your ſpeed, it were as well
That I ſhould eaſe you of your ſhell:
Jog on a little faſter prithee,
I'll take a nap, and then be with thee.
So ſaid ſo done, and ſafely ſure;
For ſay, what conqueſt more ſecure?
Whene'er he wak'd (that's all that's in it)
He could o'ertake him in a minute.
The Tortoiſe heard the taunting jeer,
But ſtill reſolv'd to perſevere;
[546]Still drawl'd along, as who ſhould ſay
I win, like Fabius, by delay;
On to the goal ſecurely crept,
While Puſs unknowing ſoundly ſlept.
The betts are won, the Hare awake,
When thus the victor Tortoiſe ſpake:
Puſs, though I own thy quicker parts,
Things are not always won by ſtarts:
You may deride my aukward pace,
But ſlow and ſteady wins the race.

*⁎*It is neceſſary to acquaint the Public, that the Twelves Edition of the CONNOISSEUR, in Two neat Pocket Volumes, will be publiſhed here at the Meeting of the Parliament; that Mr. Faulkner's Iriſh Edition is without the Knowledge or Conſent of the Authors and Proprietors; but for the Satisfaction of the Gentlemen in Ireland, Mr. WILSON, Bookſeller in Dublin, (and no other) will be furniſhed with a GENUINE COPY of the Engliſh Edition of this Work in Twelves, to reprint with the Conſent and Approbation of the Authors.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCI. THURSDAY, October 23, 1755.

[547]
—Utrumne
Divitiis homines, an ſint virtute beati;
Et quae ſit natura BONI.—
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

THE explanation which you gave us ſome time ago of GOOD COMPANY, has led me to conſider the import and extent of the epithet GOOD; which, in the modern ſenſe of the word, is indiſcriminately applied to things very bad in their nature, and is ſometimes uſed only as a term of reproach.

[548]To begin, firſt, with what is called a GOOD MAN. By this, one would imagine, ſhould be underſtood an honeſt, virtuous, and religious perſon: but to look for a GOOD MAN, in this ſtrict acceptation of the phraſe, among the men of faſhion, would be as vain a ſearch as that of Diogenes with his lanthorn in open day-light. This appellation is, indeed, very familiarly uſed among the gentlemen of 'Change Alley: but there it is meant only to ſignify a Rich man. He is there called a GOOD MAN, who is able to anſwer a bill at ſight, though he is known to be ever ſo great a cheat. So by the ſame unaccountable phraſeology, a ſcoundrel with a large eſtate is entitled a Man of Worth: as among rakes the HONEST fellow may be the moſt abandoned debauchee and greateſt villain upon earth.

BY the ſame figure, the GOOD FELLOW is he, who at a Country Wake can ſoil the beſt wreſtler, break moſt heads, and challenge the ring; take Broughton by the noſe; bid defiance to the Clare-Market butchers; knock down the conſtables and watch, in beating the rounds in Covent-Garden; bilk the waiter, and kick the bully out of doors in the hundreds of Drury; carry off his ſix bottles of port at a ſitting; or drink October, till he leaves the country ſquire and the parſon on the floor.

AS to the other ſex, the term GOOD WOMAN is applied, as a mere expletive without any meaning, to the poor only, or perhaps to get rid of the importunity of a beggar. In the country, indeed, a GOOD LADY is ſometimes mentioned with a ſneer or as a term of reproach; and means one, who is ſo old-faſhioned, as to go to church, ſay her prayers, [549] and convert her dreſſing room into an apothecary's ſhop. But I would aſk any well-bred lady, if ſhe would be content to baniſh herſelf from the delights of the theatre, operahouſe, maſquerades, routs, drums, aſſemblies, and the dear card-table, to be confined to the country, have prayers in her own houſe twice a day, and do charitable offices to her poor neighbours, merely to acquire the ridiculous reputation of a GOOD LADY.

I SHALL proceed next to conſider what is generally underſtood by a GOOD EDUCATION. This is not to be found in either of our Univerſities: nor is any learning or knowledge implied in it, except what is called the Knowledge of the World, which cannot be attained among pedants, or gathered from muſty books. Common lads may be laſhed through a grammar-ſchool, and afterwards locked up in colleges: but young fellows of taſte and ſpirit have better opportunities of improving themſelves by mixing with the town and the beau monde. For this reaſon they are introduced very early into thoſe excellent Seminaries of GOOD EDUCATION about Covent Garden, and placed under the tuition of Haddock, Douglaſs, Harris, &c. It is alſo neceſſary, to ground them in the genteel principles of infidelity and free-thinking, that they ſhould attend the diſputations at the Robin Hood and the lectures of the Clare-market Orator: and it would not be amiſs, if they were to get a little notion of the modern Art of Criticiſm by frequenting the Bedford and George's coffee-houſes. After this it is proper, to compleat their education, that they ſhould make the tour of France and Italy; which will not fail to inſpire them with the laudable love of every thing that is foreign, and a thorough contempt for their own country. [550] Nothing now remains but to inſtruct them in the noble Science of Gaming; for which purpoſe it has been found expedient to conſtitute an Academy at White's; where it is taught in all it's branches. The conſequences of ſuch a GOOD EDUCATION, as is here ſet down, may be ſeen in many inſtances: Some have been enabled by it to ruin their conſtitutions, and others to run out their eſtates. Some have received the finiſhing ſtroke of a GOOD EDUCATION at Tyburn, while others have given ſufficient proofs of it by being gallantly run through the body in a duel, or genteelly ſhooting themſelves through the head.

LET us now take a view of the GOOD EDUCATION, which is at preſent in vogue among the fair ſex. As the GOOD LADIES of former days were deſirous, that their daughters ſhould make GOOD WIVES, they thought the firſt ſtep towards it was to make them GOOD HOUSEWIVES. They therefore bred them up in the domeſtic arts of pickling, preſerving, diſtilling ſimple waters, and the like: they alſo taught them to work at their needle, write, caſt accounts, and read a chapter in the Bible or ſome other Good BOOK, as they are ridiculouſly oalled. But this method of education has been found to be fit only for low girls deſigned to go to ſervice, or poor parſons daughters that muſt come to be milliners, or ſomething worſe. As to ladies of faſhion, to learn Engliſh would only obſtruct their advancement in the French language, which they are taught to ſpeak from their infancy, but never to read: beſides, they will get a better knowledge of their mother tongue from the peculiar dialects uſed at routes and aſſemblies, and the ſpirited converſations carried on at maſquerades and other public places, than they could poſſibly do from [551] books. All the writing required is to be able to ſcrawl out a billet-doux; for which we muſt alſo own, that ſpelling-books are of no ſervice: and working we know would hurt their eyes no leſs than reading: As to religion, honour, virtue, charity, and the like old-faſhioned cant, nobody would think of ſtuffing any girl's head with it, above the degree of a chambermaid.

THE preſent notion of a GOOD Education was, therefore, unknown to the females of former ages; as, beſides the uſual accompliſhments of dancing, or the like, it will be found to conſiſt in the knowledge of Intriguing, Dreſs, and (I may add too) the Card-table. In the firſt of theſe particulars they conſtantly receive leſſons from the milliners, mantua-makers, and maid-ſervants; and by being carried about to all public places of diverſion, they ſoon become proficients in the ſciences. The ſame tutors likewiſe take care to inſtruct their young pupils in the Art of Dreſs; and I have known a little miſs, by the time ſhe was arrived at her teens, ſo nice an adept in face-painting, as to apply the rouge to her pretty cheeks with as much elegance and propriety as her mamma. To conclude, when a young lady has got Hoyle's rules by heart, and is qualified to play a rubbers at a Sunday route, it is a ſure mark of her having had a compleat GOOD EDUCATION.

THERE are many other inſtances, in which this word GOOD is perverted to a very prepoſterous ſenſe. Thus GOOD LIVING is made to ſignify the practice of no other excellence, but what conſiſts in Good Eating and Drinking: but as you have formerly given us the character of one of theſe GOOD LIVERS, I ſhall only take notice, that the ill [552] humours conſequent of their luxury and intemperance, which ſhew themſelves in blotches and breakings out on their faces, are emphatically called their Goodneſs. In like manner, by GOOD BLOOD we are taught to underſtand a gentility of birth: and though a nobleman be ever ſo notorious for his vices, or though his anceſtors have been raiſed by the vileſt means, his poſterity always pride themſelves on the GOOD BLOOD of the family. I would not be thought to quibble about words, when I obſerve, that the moſt ſhocking and blaſphemous ridicule on the ſacred tenets of our religion (though without the leaſt ſhadow of wit) is by the preſent ſhallow race of free-thinkers applauded as a GOOD JOKE. The moſt cruel and unmanly actions are by our Bucks and Bloods ſet down under the ſame denomination: and if blaſphemy and profaneneſs is a GOOD JOKE, a rape or a murder is upon the ſame pinciples eſteemed a very GOOD THING.

I am, Sir, your humble Servant, PHILAGATHUS.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCII. THURSDAY, October 30, 1755.

[553]
O nata mecum Conſule Manlio,
Seu tu querelas, ſive geris jocos,
Seu rixam, et inſanos amores,
Seu facilem, pia teſta, ſomnum;
Deſcende.—
HOR.

DRINKING is one of thoſe popular vices, which moſt people reckon among their venial failings, and it is thought no great blot on a man's character, to ſay he takes his glaſs rather too freely. But as thoſe vices are moſt dangerous and likely to prevail, which if not approved are at leaſt excuſed by moſt people, I have been tempted to examine, whether Drinking really deſerves that quarter it receives from the generality of mankind: and I [554] muſt own, that after a ſtrict attention to the principal motives that induce men to become hard-drinkers, as well as to the conſequences which ſuch exceſſes produce, I am at a loſs to account for the received maxim that ‘"in good wine there is truth;"’ and ſhould no more expect happineſs in a full bowl, than chaſtity in the bar of a tavern.

THE incentives to this practice are ſome of them very ſhocking, and ſome very ridiculous; as will perhaps appear from the following characters. Poor Heartly was bleſt with every noble qualification of the head and heart, and bade fair for the love and admiration of the world, but was unfortunately bound in a very large ſum for a friend, who diſappeared, and left him to the mercy of the law. The diſtreſſes, thus brought upon him by the treachery of another, threw him into the deepeſt deſpair, and he had at laſt recourſe to drinking, to benumb (if poſſible) the very ſenſe of reflection. He is miſerable when ſober, and when drunk ſtupified and muddled: His misfortunes have robbed him of all the joys of life, and he is now endeavouring wilfully to put an end to them by a ſlow death.

TOM BUCK, from the firſt day that he was put into breeches, was always accounted a boy of ſpirit: and before he reached the top of Weſtminſter ſchool, knew the names and faces of the moſt noted girls upon town, toſſed off his claret with a ſmack, and had a long tick at the tavern. When he went to Oxford, he eſpouſed the Tory party, becauſe they drank deepeſt; and he has for ſome years been accounted a four-bottle man. He drank for fame, and has ſo well eſtabliſhed his character, that he was never known to ſend a man from his chambers ſober, but generally laid his whole company under the table. Since his [555] leaving the univerſity, nobody ever acquired more reputation by Electioneering; for he can ſee out the ſtouteſt freeholder in England: He has, indeed, ſwallowed many a tun in the ſervice of his country, and is now a ſounder patriot by two bottles than any man in the county.

POOR Wou'd-be became a debauchée through mere baſhfulneſs, and a fooliſh ſort of modeſty, that has made many a man drunk in ſpite of his teeth. He contracted an acquaintance with a ſet of hard drinkers, and though he would as ſoon chuſe to ſwallow a doſe of phyſic, has not courage to refuſe his bumper. He is drunk every night, and always ſick to death the next morning, when he conſtantly reſolves, to drink nothing ſtronger than ſmall beer for the future; but at night the poor fellow gets drunk again through downright modeſty. Thus Wou'd-be ſuffers himſelf to be preſt into the ſervice; and ſince he has commenced a jolly fellow is become one of the moſt miſerable wretches upon earth.

HONEST Ned Brimmer is at preſent the moſt diſmal object that ever fell a ſacrifice to liquor. It was unluckily his firſt ambition to promote what is uſually called Good Fellowſhip: In this undertaking he has in a very few years entirely ruined his conſtitution, and now ſtalks up and down in ſo piteous a condition, as might inſpire his companions with more melancholy reflections than an empty bottle. He has quite loſt all appetite; and he is now obliged to keep up a weak artificial heat in his body, by the ſame means that deſtroyed the natural warmth of his conſtitution. Rum, brandy, and uſquebaugh are his diet-drinks, and he may perhaps linger a few months, before he falls a martyr to Good Fellowſhip.

[556]HAVING thus taken a ſhort view of the unhappy motives, that induce men to become hard-drinkers, few perhaps will think ſuch reaſons any recommendation to Drunkenneſs: nor can I imagine they will grow more fond of it, by obſerving what ſtrange creatures they are during their intoxication. Shakeſpeare calls it ‘"putting a devil into their mouths to ſteal away their brains;"’ and indeed a cup too much turns a man the wrong ſide out; and wine, at the ſame time it takes away the power of ſtanding from the legs, deprives the mind of all ſenſe and reflection. It is whimſical enough to conſider the different effects, which wine produces on different tempers. Sometimes, like love, it makes a fool ſenſible, and a wiſe man an aſs; and ſeems to imbibe a new quality from every different body, as water takes a tincture from the ground it runs through.

HORACE has with great pleaſantry recapitulated the various effects of wine in a ſtanza, which I have placed at the head of this paper. One man grows maudlin and weeps; another becomes merry and facetious; a third quarrels, throws a bottle at his companion's head, and could run his deareſt friend through the body; a fourth is mad for a girl, and falls in love with a ſtreet-walker, or an old woman roaſting cheſnuts; while to a fifth, the liquor ſerves as an opiate, and lulls him to ſleep. Shakeſpeare has alſo ſhewn this variety of characters with great humour. Caſſio crys, ‘"let's to buſineſs,"’ and immediately begins to hiccup out his prayers, and belches out his hopes of ſalvation: Juſtice Silence, who does not ſpeak a word while he is ſober, has no ſooner ſwallowed the rouzing cup, than he roars out a catch, and grows the noiſieſt man in the company. It is reported to have been one of the moſt exquiſite entertainments to the [557] choice ſpirits in the beginning of this century, to get Addiſon and Steele together in company for the evening. Steele entertained them till he was tipſy; when the ſame wine that ſtupified him, only ſerved to elevate Addiſon, who took up the ball juſt as Steele dropt it, and kept it up for the reſt of the evening. They who have never been preſent at a ſcene of this kind may ſee the whole group of drunken characters, diſplayed at one view with infinite humour, in Hogarth's Modern Midnight Converſation.

THUS exceſs of drinking verifies all the transformations recorded in the fable of Circe's cup; and perhaps the true reaſon why Bacchus is always painted with horns, is to intimate that wine turns men into beaſts. Indeed, if none were to indulge themſelves in drinking, except thoſe who, like Steele and Addiſon, could be witty and agreeable in their cups, the number of hard-drinkers would be very happily diminiſhed. Moſt men have ſo little right to plead an excuſe of this ſort in vindication of their drunkenneſs, that wine either makes them very rude, very ſtupid, or very mad. It is a vulgar error to ſuppoſe that liquor only ſhews ill qualities, ſince it alſo frequently creates them; and engenders notions in the mind quite foreign to its natural diſpoſition, which are the mere effects of wine, and break out, like blotches and carbuncles on the face. The diſguſtful appearance, which moſt people make when they are drunk, was what induced the Spartans to intoxicate their ſlaves, and ſhew them to their children, in order to deter them from ſo odious a vice: In like manner let the Choice Spirit, who is often ſeen hanging his head over the pot, or ſnoring in an armed-chair in a tavern, reflect what a ſhocking figure he muſt have made, when he ſees the drunken beggar ſleeping on a bulk, or rolling in the kennel.

[558]WHOEVER thus conſiders the motives that generally induce men to give into theſe exceſſes, and how ridiculous and unhappy they are often rendered by the effects, will hardly be tempted by the charms of a bottle: and, indeed, Hard-Drinking is frequently one, among the many evils, that ariſe from want of education. The dull ſquire, ſettled in the country, who has no taſte for literary amuſements, has nothing, except his dogs and horſes, but his bumper to divert him: and the town ſquire fits ſoaking for the ſame reaſons in a tavern. Theſe are the common herd of Bacchus's ſwine: but nothing is more ſhocking, than to ſee a man of ſenſe thus deſtroying his parts and conſtitution. It not only makes a terrible innovation in his whole frame and intellects; but alſo robs him of the ſociety of thoſe like himſelf, with whom he ſhould aſſociate, and reduces him to the level of a ſet of wretches; ſince all may be admitted to his company and converſation, who are able to toſs off a bumper.

THESE conſiderations are ſufficient to convince us of the evils which reſult from hard-drinking: but it will ſhock us ſtill more, if we reflect how much it will influence our life and conduct. Whoever is engaged in a profeſſion will never apply to it with ſucceſs, while he ſticks ſo cloſe to his bottle; and the tradeſman, who endeavours to make buſineſs and pleaſure compatible, will never be able to make both ends meet. Thus whether health, fame, or intereſt is regarded, Drunkenneſs ſhould be avoided; and we may ſay with Caſſio, ‘"Every inordinate cup is unbleſt, and the ingredient is a Devil."’

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCIII. THURSDAY, November 6, 1755.

[559]
Fortuna ſaevo laeta negotio, et
Ludum inſolentem ludere pertinax.
HOR.

I CANNOT but admire the ingenious device prefixed to the advertiſements of Hazard's Lottery-Office, in which Fortune is repreſented hovering over the heads of a number of people, and ſcattering down all kinds of Prizes among them. What Mr. Hazard has here delineated, every adventurer in the late Lottery had pictured to himſelf: the ten thouſand conſtantly floated before his eyes, and each perſon had already poſſeſſed it in imagination. But alas! all our expectations are now at an end; the golden dream is at length vaniſhed; and thoſe, who were kept giddy all the while that the wheel of Fortune [560] was turning round, have now leiſure ſoberly to reflect on their diſappointment. How many unhappy tradeſmen muſt now trudge on foot all their lives, who deſigned to loll in their chariots! how many poor maidens, of good family but no fortune, muſt languiſh all their days without the comforts of an huſband and a coach and fix! Every loſer thinks himſelf ill uſed by Fortune: and even Mrs. Betty, the poſſeſſor of a ſingle ſixteenth, flies to the Office, pays her penny, and receives the tidings of her ill luck with ſurprize; goes to another Office, pays her penny, hears the ſame diſagreeable information, and can hardly, very hardly perſuade herſelf, that Fortune ſhould have doomed her ſtill to waſh the diſhes and ſcrub down the ſtairs.

THUS the views of every adventurer are directed to the ſame point, though their motives for engaging in the Lottery may be different. One man puts in, becauſe he is willing to be in Fortune's way; another, becauſe he had good luck in the laſt; and another, becauſe he never got any thing before. This indulges in the proſpect of making a fortune, and that buoys himſelf up with the hopes of retrieving his deſperate circumſtances. Every one, however, thinks himſelf as ſure of the ten thouſand, as if he had it in his pocket; and his only concern is, how to diſpoſe of it. In this light we may conſider every adventurer, as having been in actual poſſeſſion of this treaſure; and out of fifty thouſand people, who have been bleſt within this fortnight with ſuch ideal good fortune, I ſhall ſelect the following inſtances, which fell within my own notice.

JOSEPH WILKINS of Thames Street Eſquire, Oilman and Cheeſemonger, got the 10,000 l. He could not bear [561] the foggy air and dingy ſituation of the City: he therefore reſolved to take an houſe at the St. James's end of the town, and intended to fit up a ſnug box at Hampſtead in the Chineſe taſte, for his retirement on Sundays. A Chariot was abſolutely neceſſary, to carry him to and from 'Change every morning: but he deſigned to have it made according to the modern faſhion, that it might occaſionally be converted into a Poſt-Chaiſe, to wheel him on a Saturday night to his Country-ſeat, and back again on the Monday morning. Nothing was now wanting but a careful plodding partner, who ſhould take upon himſelf the whole drudgery of the ſhop; ſo that the Squire might have no farther trouble than to receive his dividend of the profits. But while he was conſidering on whom this important favour ſhould be conferred, his ticket was drawn—blank: and Squire Wilkins is contented with his greaſy employment of meaſuring out lamp-oil, and cutting out penny-worths of Cheſhire Cheeſe.

JOHN JONES of Ludlow in the county of Salop Eſquire, Dealer and Chapman, got the 10,000 l. This gentleman was fore-warned of his ſucceſs by ſeveral undeniable tokens. His lady had dreamt of a particular Number four nights together; and while the bells were ringing upon his being choſe Bailiff of the Corporation, they ſpoke in as plain words, as ever Whittington heard, ‘"Mr. John Jones will get ten thouſand pound—Mr. John Jones will get ten thouſand pound."’ He and his lady therefore came up to London: and not being able to meet with the particular Number at Hazard's or Wilſon's or any other Office always remarkable for ſelling the ten thouſands, they advertized it [562] in the papers, and got the great Prize, for only paying a guinea more for their ticket than the market-price. As Mrs. Jones knew a good deal of the world, (having lived for ſome years in quality of an upper ſervant in a great houſe,) ſhe was determined that Mr. Jones ſhould take the opportunity, now they were in town, of learning how to behave himſelf as he ſhould do, when he came to his fortune. She therefore introduced him into the beſt company in all the houſe-keepers and ſtewards rooms in the beſt families, where ſhe was acquainted: and as Mr. Jones was ſo deficient in politeneſs, as not even to know how to make a bow in coming into a room, he had private leſſons from Mr. Dukes, who undertakes to teach Grown Gentlemen to dance. Mrs. Jones herſelf was very buſy in conſulting with the milliner and mantua-maker about the neweſt faſhions, when the long looked-for ten thouſand came up: and directly after the Hey-Ge-Ho carried them down again to Salop with this only conſolation, that their ticket was within one of the fortunate Number.

JONATHAN WILDGOOSE of Cheapſide, Silk Mercer, had too much taſte to be confined to dirty buſineſs, which he neglected for the more agreeable perſuits of pleaſure. Having therefore met with great loſſes in trade, he was obliged to embark the remains of his ſhattered fortune in the Lottery, and by purchaſing a number of tickets ſecured to himſelf the 10,000 l. He had determined to keep his ſucceſs ſecret, bilk his creditors by becoming bankrupt, turn the whole into an annuity for his life, and live abroad like a gentleman upon the income. But unluckily his creditors came upon him too quickly; and before he could know that he had not got the ten thouſand, hurried him [563] to jail, where he now lies, lamenting that the Act of Inſolvency was not poſtponed 'till after the Lottery.

SIR HUMPHRY OLDCASTLE, having greatly dipt his eſtate by being choſen into Parliament on the Tory intereſt, mortgaged all he had left, to put himſelf in the way of the the 10,000l. for the good of his country. This ſeaſonable recruit fixed him a ſtaunch patriot: and he declared he would ſtand another election againſt all oppoſitions. But, however it happened, the finiſhing of the lottery has induced him to change his ſentiments; and Sir Humphry in lieu of the 10,000 l. has accepted a place.

JEMMY LISTER, an Attorney's Clerk, was carried into the Lottery by pure diſintereſted love. He had conceived a violent paſſion for his maſter's daughter; but the prudent old gentleman could not be prevailed on to give her away to an handſome young fellow without a penny. This enraged him ſo much, that he was in doubt whether he ſhould beſtow his 10,000 l. on the young lady, or employ it more faſhionably in keeping a girl. However, his hopes ſoon ſunk to one of the 5,000 l. prizes, which he at once determined to ſettle upon her together with his perſon. But in this too he was diſappointed, as alſo of the other inferior prizes; and having received a poſitive refuſal from his miſtreſs, out of mere ſpite he directly married the maid.

CAPTAIN MAC MULLEN, a decayed Gameſter, made a ſhift to purchaſe the Chance of a Ticket, which came up 10,000l. He immediately flew to Arthur's (late White's,) riſked it all at Hazard, ſet the whole table, and ſtript the company of their laſt ſhilling. After this he bought running-horſes, made matches, carried off the beſt plates, and took in all the Knowing-Ones on the Turf. But ſo fluctuating is the ſituation of a Gameſter, that at the end of the Lottery [564] he found that Fortune had left him in the lurch, without ſo much as a groat to buy an halter.

Et fruſtrà mortis cupidum, cùm deerit egenti
As, laquei pretium,—
HOR.

I NEED not point out any particular inſtances among the other ſex, with reſpect to their diſpoſal of the 10,000 l. which every lady had ſecured by chuſing the ticket herſelf, taking particular care that the number be an odd one. The married ladies have ſufficient calls for even double this ſum, to ſupply them with the neceſſaries of dreſs, and to anſwer the expences of frequenting public diverſions: and as to the unmarried ladies, they very well know the truth of that maxim in the ballad, that ‘"in ten thouſand pounds ten thouſand charms are center'd."’ Some ancient maiden ladies, who could never be brought to think of an huſband, or to give into the vanities of the world, were reſolved to live retired upon their Prize in the country, and leave proofs of their good diſpoſitions behind them, by ſwelling out their Wills with a long liſt of Items to this or that charity or hoſpital.

BEFORE I conclude, I cannot but take notice of the great generoſity of my own PUBLISHER upon getting the 10,000 l. As his ſucceſs was owing to his laying out in the Lottery all the profits, which had already riſen from the publication of this Paper, he had determined to circulate my future numbers gratis; and had even deſigned to keep open houſe for the reception of poor authors. Unhappily for the public, as well as my brother-writers, Fortune has fruſtrated his diſintereſted ſcheme: Even I myſelf am admitted to eat his mutton but once a week; and (inſtead of giving away my papers) he has advertiſed, that the Twelves edition of the CONNOISSEUR will be publiſhed on Tueſday the 25th of this inſtant November, in Two Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCIV. THURSDAY, November 13, 1755.

[565]
—Militavi non ſine gloriâ.
HOR.

AS I was going through Smithfield the other day, I obſerved an old fellow with a wooden leg, dreſt in a ſailor's habit, who courteouſly invited the paſſer-by to peep into his raree-ſhow, for the ſmall price of an halfpenny. His exhibitions, I found, were very well ſuited to the times, and quite in character for himſelf: for among other particulars, with which he amuſed the little audience of children that ſurrounded his box, I was mightily pleaſed to hear the following, ‘"—there you ſee the Britiſh fleet perſuing the French ſhips, which are running away—there you ſee Major-General Johnſon beating the French ſoldiers in America, and taking Count Dieſkau priſoner—there you ſee the Grand Monarque, upon his [566] knees before King George, begging his life."’ As the thoughts of the public are now wholly turned upon war, it is no wonder that every method is taken to inſpire us with a love of our country, and an abhorrence of the French king: and not only the old ſeaman with his raree-ſhow, but the public theatres have likewiſe had a view to the ſame point. At Drury-Lane we have already been entertained with the Humours of the Navy; and I am aſſured, that at Covent-Garden Mr. Barry will make an entire conqueſt of France in the perſon of that renowned hero Henry the fifth. And as the Engliſh are naturally fond of bloody exhibitions on the ſtage, I am told that a new Pantomime, entitled the Ohio, is preparing at this laſt houſe, more terrible than any of it's Hells, Devils, and fiery Dragons; in which will be introduced the Indian Manner of Fighting, to conclude with a repreſentation of the Grand Scalping Dance with all its Horrors.

WHILE this warlike diſpoſition prevails in the nation, I am under ſome apprehenſions, leſt the attention of the public ſhould be called off from the weighty concerns of theſe papers. I already perceive, that the common newspapers are more eagerly ſnatched up in the public coffee-houſes than my eſſays; and the Gazette is much oftener called for than the Connoiſſeur. For theſe reaſons I find it neceſſary to lay open my own importance before the public, to ſhew that I myſelf am acting (as it were) in a military capacity, and that Cenſor-General TOWN has done his country no leſs ſervice as a valiant and ſkilful commander at home, than Major-General Johnſon in America. Authors may very properly be ſaid to be engaged in a ſtate of literary warfare; many of whom are taken into [567] pay by thoſe great and mighty potentates the bookſellers: and it will be allowed, that they undergo no leſs hardſhips in the ſervice, than the common ſoldiers who are contented to be ſhot at for a groat a day.

IT has been my province to repell the daily inroads and encroachments made by vice and folly, and to guard the nation from an invaſion of foreign fopperies and French faſhions. The town has been principally the ſcene of action; where I have found enemies to encounter with, no leſs formidable than the Tquattotquaws or the Chickchimuckchis of North-America. But as the curioſity of the public is ſo much engaged in attending to the enterprizes of Old Hendrick the Sachem, and the incurſions of Indians who have taken up the hatchet againſt our Colonies, I am afraid that my exploits againſt the Savages, which infeſt this metropolis, will be wholly over-looked. I have therefore reſolved to give my readers freſh advices from time to time of what paſſes here, drawn up in the ſame warlike ſtile and manner as thoſe very alarming articles of news, which are commonly to be met with in our public papers.

WE hear from White's, that the forces under Major General Hoyle, which uſed to encamp at that place, are removed from thence, and have fixed their winter quarters at Arthur's. The ſame letters ſay, that an obſtinate engagement was fought there a few nights ago, in which one party gained a great booty, and the other ſuffered a conſiderable loſs. We are alſo informed, that an epidemical diſtemper rages among them, and that ſeveral of the chiefs have been carried off by a ſudden death.

[568]THEY write from Covent-Garden, that laſt week a Body of Irregulars ſallied out at midnight, ſtormed ſeveral forts in that neighbourhood, and committed great outrages; but being attacked by a detachment from the allied army of watchmen, conſtables, and juſtices, they were put to flight, and ſeveral of them taken priſoners. The plague ſtill rages there with great violence, as well as in the neighbouring territories of Drury.

WE hear from the ſame place, that the Company commanded by Brigadier Rich has been reinforced with ſeveral new-raiſed recruits to ſupply the place of ſome deſerters, who had gone over to the enemy: but his chief dependance is on the light-armed troops, which are very active, and are diſtinguiſhed, like the Highlanders, by their party-coloured dreſs. The enemy, on the other hand, have taken ſeveral Swiſs and Germans into pay; though they were at firſt under terrible apprehenſions of their being ſet upon by the Critics. Theſe are a rude, ignorant, ſavage people, who are always at war with the nation of Authors. Their conſtant manner of fighting is to begin the onſet with ſtrange hiſſings and noiſes, accompanied with an horrid inſtrument, named the Cat-call; which, like the War-hoop of the Indians, has ſtruck a panic into the hearts of the ſtouteſt heroes.

WE have advice from the Butcher Row, that on monday night laſt the Infidels held a grand Council of war at their head quarters in the Robin Hood, at which their good friend and ally, the Mufti of Clare-market, aſſiſted in perſon. After many debates, they reſolved to declare war againſt the Chriſtians, and never to make peace, till they had pulled [569] down all the Churches in Chriſtendom, and eſtabliſhed the Alcoran of Bolingbroke in lieu of the Bible.

ALL our advices from the City of London agree in their accounts of the great havock and ſlaughter made there on the Feſtival, commonly called My Lord Mayor's Day. All the Companies in their black uniform, and the trained bands in their regimentals, made a general forage. They carried off vaſt quantities of chickens, geeſe, ducks, and all kinds of proviſions. Major Guzzledown of Baſſiſhaw diſtinguiſhed himſelf greatly, having with ſword in hand gallantly attacked the out-works, ſcaled the walls, mounted the ramparts, and forced through the covert-way of a large fortified Cuſtard, which ſeemed impregnable.

THE Inhabitants of Suſſex have lately been alarmed with the apprehenſions of an Invaſion; as the French have been very buſy in fitting out ſeveral ſmall veſſels laden with ſtores of wine and brandy, with which it is thought they will attempt to make a deſcent ſomewhere on our coaſts. The Independant Companies of Smugglers in the ſervice of France are to be ſent on this expedition: but if the fleet of Cuſtom-houſe ſmacks, &c. do not intercept them at ſea, we are preparing to receive them as ſoon as they are landed.

FROM divers parts of the country we have advice, that the roads are every where crowded with Ladies, who (notwithſtanding the ſeverity of the weather) are hurrying up to London, to be preſent at the meeting of the Female Parliament. At this critical juncture the fate of the nation depends entirely on the deliberations of this wiſe and auguſt Aſſembly: and as there are known to be many diſintereſted [570] patriots in the Houſe, it is not to be doubted but that proper meaſures will be perſued for the good of their country. Many ſalutary laws are already talked of, which we could wiſh to ſee put in execution; ſuch as—A Bill for prohibiting the importation of French Milliners, Haircutters, and Mantua-makers.—A Bill for the exportation of French Cooks and French Valets de Chambres.—A Bill to reſtrain Ladies from wearing French Dreſſes.—And laſtly, a Bill to reſtrain them from wearing French Faces.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCV. THURSDAY, November 20, 1755.

[571]
Melle ſoporatam et medicatis frugibus offam
Objicit.—
VIRG.

AS every marriage is a kind of family feſtival, the wedding-day is honoured with various celebrities, and diſtinguiſhed like the fifth of November, the birth-days of the Royal Family, or any other public day, with many demonſtrations of joy: The happy couple are dreſt in their richeſt ſuits, the bells ring all day, and the evening is concluded with the merry ceremony of throwing the Stocking. But theſe feſtivities are not always ſo religiouſly obſerved in Town, where many a pair of quality are tacked together with the utmoſt privacy, and immediately after ſneak out of town, as if they were aſhamed to ſhew their faces after what they had done. In the Country, when the ſquire, or [572] any other perſon of diſtinction is married, the Honey-Moon is almoſt a continued Carnival: and every marriage is accounted more or leſs likely to be proſperous, in proportion to the number of deer, oxen, and ſheep, that are killed on the occaſion, and the hogſheads of wine and tuns of ale, with which they are waſhed down. By the laſt poſt I received an account from my Couſin VILLAGE, of the wedding of a near relation, with a particular detail of the magnificence of the entertainment, the ſplendor of the ball, and the univerſal joy of the whole manour. At the ſame time I received compliments from the new-married couple, with a large ſlice of the BRIDE-CAKE; the virtues of which are well known to every girl of thirteen. I was never in poſſeſſion of this nuptial charm before: but I was ſo much delighted with this matrimonial token, and it excited in my mind ſo many reflections on conjugal happineſs, that (though I did not lay it under my pillow,) it gave occaſion to the following Dream.

I FOUND myſelf in the middle of a ſpacious building, which was crouded with a variety of perſons of both ſexes; and upon enquiry was told, that it was the Temple of the God of Marriage; and that every one who had an inclination to ſacrifice to that Deity, was invited to approach a large altar which was covered with a great number of CAKES of different ſhapes and appearance. Some of theſe were moulded into the form of hearts; and others were woven into true-lovers-knots: ſome were ſtrewed with ſugar, and ſtuck about with ſweet-meats; ſome were covered with gold; ſome were ſtamped with coronets; and others had their tops embelliſhed with glittering toys, that repreſented a fine houſe, a ſet of jewels, a coach and [573] ſix or the like. Plutus and Cupid were buſily employed in diſtributing theſe Cakes (which were all of them marked with the word MATRIMONY, and called BRIDE-CAKES) to different perſons, who were allowed to chuſe for themſelves, according to their different views and inclinations.

I OBSERVED ſeveral haſten to the altar, who all appeared to be differently affected by their choice. To ſome the Cakes ſeemed of ſo delicious a flavour, that they imagined they ſhould never be ſurfeited; while others who found the taſte very agreeable at firſt, in a ſhort time declared it to be flat and inſipid: However, I could not help remarking, that many more (particularly among the quality) addreſſed themſelves to Plutus, than to Cupid.

BEING deſirous to take a nearer view of the company, I puſhed through the croud, and placed myſelf cloſe by the altar. A young couple now advanced, and applying to Cupid, deſired him to reach them one of the Cakes, in the ſhape of a double heart pearced through with darts; but juſt as they were going to ſhare it betwixt them, a crabbed old fellow, whom I found to be the girl's father, ſtepped up, broke the cake in two, and obliged the young lady to fix upon another which Plutus picked out for her, and which repreſented the figure of a fine gentleman in gilt ginger-bread.

AN old fellow of ſixty-two, who had ſtolen one day from the buſineſs of the 'Change and the Alley, next came towards the altar, and ſeemed to expreſs a ſtrong deſire for a Cake. Plutus, who recollected him at firſt ſight, immediately offered him one, which, though very mouldy and [574] coarſe, was gilt all over; but he was aſtoniſhed at the old gentleman's refuſing it, and petitioning Cupid for a Cake of the moſt elegant form and ſweeteſt ingredients of any on the altar. The little God at firſt repulſed him with indignation, but afterwards ſold it to him for a large ſum of money; a circumſtance which amazed me beyond expreſſion, but which I ſoon found was very commonly practiſed in this Temple. The old fellow retired with his purchaſed prize: and though I imagined he might ſtill have a colt's tooth remaining, after having for ſome time mumbled it between his old gums in vain, it lay by him untouched and unenjoyed.

I WAS afterwards very much diſguſted with the many inſtances that occurred, of theſe delicate morſels being ſet up to ſale: and I found, that their price roſe and fell, like that of beef or mutton, according to the glut or ſcarcity of the market. I was particularly affected with the diſpoſal of the two following. A young gentleman and lady were approaching the altar, and had agreed to take between them a Cake of a plain form but delicious flavour, marked Love and Competence; but a perſon of quality ſtepping forward perſuaded the falſe female to join with him, and receive from Plutus a glittering dainty, marked Indifference and a large Settlement. Another lady was coming up with a Knight of the Bath, being tempted by a Cake with a red ribbon ſtreaming from it, like the flags on a Twelfth-Cake; but was prevailed on by a perſon of greater rank and diſtinction to accept a more ſhowy Cake, adorned with a blue ribbon and a coronet.

A BUXOM dame of an amourous complexion came next, and begged very hard for a Cake. She had before received [575] ſeveral which ſuited her tooth, and pleaſed her palate ſo exceſſively, that as ſoon as ſhe had diſpatched one, ſhe conſtantly came to Cupid for another. She now ſeized her Cake with great tranſport, and retiring to a corner with it, I could diſcern her greedily mumbling the delicious morſel, though ſhe had fairly worn out ſix and twenty of her teeth in the ſervice. After this an ancient lady came tottering up to the altar, ſupported by a young fellow in a red coat with a ſhoulder-knot. Plutus gave him a ſtale Cake marked with the word JOINTURE in large golden capitals, which he received with ſome reluctance, while the old lady eagerly ſnatched another from Cupid, (who turned his head aſide from her,) on which I could plainly diſcover the word DOTAGE.

A RICH ruſty batchelor of the laſt century then came buſtling through the croud. He brought with him a redcheeked country girl of nineteen. As he approached the altar, he met ſeveral coming from it with Cakes, which he had refuſed: ſome of which were marked Riches, ſome Family, ſome Beauty, and one or two Affection. The girl he brought with him proved to be his dairy-maid, whom he had for ſome time paſt been in vain attempting to bring over to his wiſhes; but at laſt finding his deſign impracticable, he came with her to the altar. He ſeemed, indeed, a little aſhamed of his undertaking, and betrayed a good deal of aukwardneſs in his manner and deportment. However, as ſoon as he had taken his Cake, he retired; and determined to ſpend the reſt of his days with his milch-cow in the country.

TO ſatisfy a modeſt longing, there now advanced a maiden lady in the bloom of threeſcore. She had, it ſeems, heretofore refuſed ſeveral offers from Cupid and Plutus; but [576] being enraged to find, that they had now given over all thoughts of her, ſhe ſeized by the hand a young Enſign of the Guards, and carried him to the altar, whence ſhe herſelf ſnatched up a Cake, and divided it with her gallant. She was highly delighted with the taſte of it at firſt, but her partner being very ſoon cloyed, ſhe too late diſcovered that the half which ſhe held in her hand was ſigned Folly, and that which ſhe had forced upon her paramour was marked Averſion.

A LITTLE, pert, forward Miſs in a frock and hanging ſleeves briſkly ran up to Cupid, and begged for a Cake: what it was ſhe did not care; but a Cake ſhe muſt and would have, of one kind or another. She had juſt ſtretched out her hand to receive one from Cupid, when her mamma interpoſed, ſent the child back again blubbering to the boarding-ſchool, and carried off the Cake herſelf.

AN old woman, fantaſtically dreſt, then burſt into the Temple, and run raving up to the altar, crying out that her name was MARY SINGLETON, and ſhe would have an huſband. But the poor lady ſeemed likely to be diſappointed; for as ſhe could prevail on no one to join hands with her, both Cupid and Plutus refuſed to favour her with a Cake. Furious with rage and deſpair, ſhe ſnatched one off the altar; and ſeizing on the firſt man that came in her way, (which unfortunately happened to be myſelf,) ſhe would have crammed it forcibly down my throat. As the leaſt crumb of it was as diſagreeable as a drench to an horſe, I began to ſpawl and ſputter and keck; and though the flurry of ſpirits, which it occaſioned, awaked me, I thought I had the nauſeous taſte of it ſtill in my mouth.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCVI. THURSDAY, November 27, 1755.

[577]
—Sex paratur aut decem ſophos nummis.
Secreta quaere carmina, et rudes curas,
Quas novit unus, ſcrinioque ſignatas
Cuſtodit ipſe virginis pater chartae.
Mercare tales ab eo, nec ſciet quiſquam.
MART.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

AMONG the many Regiſter Offices erected within theſe few years paſt, I am ſurprized that no ſcheme of the like nature has been thought of for the ſervice of literature; and that no place has been ſet apart, where Literary Commodities of every ſort might be diſpoſed of; where men of learning might meet with employment, and where others, who want their aſſiſtance, might be ſure to [578] meet with men of learning. There is nothing of this kind in being at preſent, except among the bookſellers; who have made a monopoly of the trade, and engroſſed the whole market to themſelves. To remedy this inconvenience, my deſign is to ſet up a LITERARY REGISTER OFFICE: for which purpoſe I intend to hire the now uſeleſs theatre in Lincolns Inn Fields, and convert it into a mart for the ſtaple commodities of the literary commonwealth. I ſhall here fit up apartments for the reception of my authors, who will be employed from time to time in ſupplying the public with the requiſite manufactures. This ſcheme, will, I doubt not, meet with great encouragement, as it is of general utility: and I do not remember any deſign of the ſame nature, except at a barber's on the other ſide the water, who has hung out a board over his ſhop with the following inſcription—Letters read and written for Servants and others.

I SHALL always have a freſh aſſortment of goods in the beſt taſte and neweſt faſhion: as of Novels for example, while the humour of reading them is prevalent among all ranks of people. For this branch I ſhall retain a very eminent maſter-novelliſt, to cut out adventures and intrigues; and ſhall employ a proper number of hands to finiſh the work with all poſſible care and expedition: and if any ladies of quality, or others, chuſe to furniſh their own materials for Memoirs and Apologies, they may have them done up, and be fitted exactly, at my Office. Beſides ſeveral others, which my men ſhall get up with the greateſt diſpatch, I can aſſure you I have myſelf worked night and day, and have already finiſhed ſix and thirty ſheets of the Hiſtory of Miſs Sukey Sapling, Written by Herſelf.

[579]PAMPHLETS of all ſorts ſhall be compoſed, whenever any popular ſubject ſtarts up, that is likely to engage the attention of the public. Every new play ſhall be followed by an Examen or Remarks: all riots at either play-houſe will afford ſcope for Letters to the Managers; and every new actor or actreſs produce theatrical criticiſms. Poetry, you know, Mr. TOWN, is a mere drug; but I ſhall always have a number of ready-made Odes by me, which may be ſuited to any Great Man, dead or alive, in place or out of place. I ſhall alſo have a large bundle of Poems on ſeveral Occaſions, very proper for any gentleman or lady, who chuſes to publiſh by ſubſcription; beſides a more ordinary ſort of Hymns to the Morning, Verſes on the Death of —, Odes to Miſs A. B. C. Acroſtics and Rebuſſes, for the uſe of the Magazines: to be ſold a pennyworth, with allowance to thoſe who take a great quantity.

WITH regard to Law matters, as they have no ſort of connexion with wit or learning, I ſhall not concern myſelf with their unintelligible jargon; nor preſume to interfere with thoſe authors in parchment, who meaſure their words by the foot-rule, and ſell their writings at ſo much per line. However, I ſhall furniſh young Students of the ſeveral Inns of Court with complete Canons of Criticiſm, and Opinions on any new theatrical Caſes; on which they may argue very learnedly at a tavern, or plead at the bar of a coffee-houſe. For Medical ſubjects, I ſhall procure a learned Graduate by Diploma from abroad, whoſe practice will not ſo much take up his time as to prevent his being at leiſure to write occaſional treatiſes, ſetting forth the virtues of any newly-invented Powder, or newly-diſcovered Water. He ſhall alſo draw up the advertiſements for medicines, that remove [580] all diſeaſes, and are never known to fail; he ſhall compile the wonderful accounts of their ſurpriſing cures; and furniſh caſes that never happened, and affidavits that were never made. With reſpect to Divinity, as I have reaſon to believe that controverſial writings will be often called for, I intend to bargain with the Robin Hood Society to undertake in the lump to furniſh my Office with Defences of Lord Bolingbroke, &c. and till I can procure ſome poor curate out of the country, or ſervitor from the univerſity, to write the Manuſcript Sermons of eminent Divines lately deceaſed, warranted originals, I muſt make ſhift with the Fleet Parſons now out of buſineſs.

THOUGH I ſhall not keep any dramatic works ready made by me, (as theſe commodities are apt to grow ſtale and out of faſhion,) yet either of the theatres may be ſerved with tragedy, comedy, farce, or the like, by beſpeaking them, and giving but three days notice. For the comic pieces I ſhall employ a poet, who has long worked for the drolls at Bartholomew and Southwark fairs, and has printed a comedy as it was half acted at Drury-Lane. My tragedies will be furniſhed by a North Briton, who walked up to London from his native country laſt winter with a moſt ſublime tragedy in his coat-pocket, and which is now to be diſpoſed of to the beſt bidder. Any old play of Shakeſpeare or Ben Johnſon ſhall be pieced with modern ones according to the preſent taſte, or cut out in airs and recitative for an Engliſh Opera. Rhymes for Pantomimes may be had, to be ſet to the clack of a mill, the tinkling of a tin caſcade, or the ſlaps of Harlequin's wooden ſword. The proprietors of our public Gardens, during the ſummer ſeaſon, may be alſo [581] ſupplied from my Office with Love-Songs to a new burthen, or comic Dialogues in Crambo; and words ſhall, at any time be fitted to the muſic, after the tunes are compoſed.

AS I propoſe to make my Office of general utility, every thing that bears the leaſt affinity to literature will be naturally comprehended in my Scheme. Members of Parliament may be ſupplied with Speeches on any political ſubject; and Country Juſtices may, on directing a letter to the Office poſt paid, have Charges to the Jury at the Quarter Seſſions ſent down to them by the firſt coach or waggon. Addreſſes on particular occaſions ſhall be drawn up for the worſhipful mayor and aldermen of any city or corporation: Laws, Rules, Regulations, or Orders, ſhall be formed for the Anti-Gallicans, Ubiquarians, Gregorians, or any private clubs and ſocieties. N. B. The Free Maſons may depend upon ſecreſy.

MANY advantages may likewiſe accrue to the polite world from the eſtabliſhment of my Office. Gentlemen and ladies may have Billet-doaux written for them with the moſt ſoft and languiſhing expreſſions: Meſſage Cards, and Invitations to Routs, ſhall be filled up and circulated at ſo much per hundred, or undertaken in the groſs at a fixed price all the year round. Beaux may be accommodated with letters of gallantry to ſend to their laundreſſes, or have them copied out in a faſhionable female ſcrawl, and directed to themſelves; which they may ſhew about as coming from ladies of quality in love with them. Gentlemen who love fighting, but cannot write, may have challenges pen'd for them in the true ſtile and ſpirit of a modern Blood.

[582]THERE are many other conveniencies ariſing from ſuch an Office, which it would be too tedious to enumerate: and it will be found to be no leſs beneficial to you authors, Mr. TOWN, than thoſe other Regiſter Offices are to men and maid-ſervants. If an author (for example) wants employment, or is out of place, he has nothing to do but to enter his name with me, and I ſhall preſently get him work: or if a bookſeller wants an hand for any particular job, (as a tranſlation-ſpinner, a novel-weaver, a play-wright, a verſe-turner, or the like) upon ſearching my books he will be ſure to meet with a man fit for the buſineſs. In ſhort, any compoſition, in proſe or rhyme, and on any ſubject, may be procured at a minute's warning, by applying to my Office: and I dare ſay, you yourſelf, Mr. TOWN, will be very glad now and then to purchaſe a Connoiſſeur of me, whenever the idle fit ſeizes you. If that ſhould happen to come upon you this week, and you have nothing better, you will oblige me by laying the ſcheme here ſent before your readers; and in return, you ſhall have the credit of publiſhing your papers at my Office, as ſoon as it is opened, and welcome.

I am, Sir, Your humble Servant, J. WITSELL.

*⁎*On Tueſday laſt was publiſhed The CONNOISSEUR (reviſed end corrected, with a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations) in Two neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCVII. THURSDAY, December 4, 1755.

[583]
De te pendentis, te reſpicientis amici.
HOR.

I REMEMBER to have heard a couſin of mine, who was formerly at Cambridge, often mention a ſect of Philoſophers diſtinguiſhed by the reſt of the collegians by the appellation of Tuft-Hunters. Theſe were not the diſciples of the Stoics or Epicureans, or the advocates for the old or new philoſophy, but the followers, literally ſpeaking, of the fellow-commoners, noblemen, and other rich ſtudents, whom, it ſeems, the courteſy of the Univerſity has honoured with a cap adorned with a gold toſſel. Theſe few gold threads have almoſt as much influence in the Univerſity as a red or blue ribband at court, and always draw after the wearer a train of humble companions, who [584] will be at his call to breakfaſt, dine, or ſup with him whenever he pleaſes, will go with him any where, drink with him, wench with him, borrow his money, or let him pay their reckoning. They are, I am told, a ſort of diſeaſe of the place, which a man of fortune is ſure to catch as ſoon as he arrives there: and theſe faſt friends ſtick ſo cloſe to him, that he can never ſhake them off, while he keeps his gown on his back.

THE Univerſity of London is not without its Tuft-Hunters, who faſten, like leeches, on a young man of fortune at his firſt coming to town. They beſet him as ſoon as he arrives, and when they have once ſurrounded him, ſeldom fail of ſecuring him to themſelves; for no perſons of character care to have any connections with him, when he has been frequently ſeen in ſuch bad company. It is a great misfortune for any young gentleman to fall into their hands: though indeed, as a fool is the natural prey of knaves, the wealthy maintainers of this fraternity are generally none of the wiſeſt: And as at the Univerſity, ‘"where the learned pate ducks to the golden fool,"’ the gentleman-ſtudent is diſtinguiſhed by a cap with a gold tuft, I always conſider theſe ſons of folly in town as adorned with a ſhowy cap hung with bells, which ſerve at once to denote the depth of their parts, and to call their train about them.

THE dialect of the town has very expreſſively characteriſed theſe humble dependants on men of fortune by the name of Hangers-on. They will, indeed, take ſuch ſure hold, and hang on a man ſo conſtantly, that it is almoſt impoſſible to drop them. Whenever the gentleman appears, the Hanger-on is ſure to be at his elbow. They will ſqueeze [585] themſelves into every party that is formed; and I have known inſtances of their thruſting themſelves into ſtrange families, by ſticking to their patron's ſkirts, and impudently introducing themſelves where he has been invited to dinner: which, indeed, I think would not be an improper cuſtom, provided they would ſubmit to ſtand behind his chair. They will ſtick ſo cloſely, that all the adheſive quality of burs, pitch, &c. ſeem to be collected in them; and the line in Pope's Odyſſey, ſo often ridiculed, may rather be conſidered as emphaſis than tautology in ſpeaking of Them. The Hanger-on clings to his fool, as Ulyſſes did to the rock, and in Pope's words,

They STICK ADHERENT, and SUSPENDED HANG.

THE tenaciouſneſs of a Hanger-on is ſo very ſtrong, that whoever is drawn into their ſnares, is ſo firmly limed he can hardly ever looſe himſelf from them. For as nothing but the loweſt meanneſs of ſpirit could ever prevail on a man to ſubmit to ſuch dependance on another, it is in vain to think of getting rid of ſuch abject wretches by treating them with contempt. They will take as much beating, provided you will allow them an equal degree of familiarity, as a ſpaniel. They will alſo ſubmit to do any little offices, and are glad to make themſelves uſeful, whenever they have an opportunity. They will go among the brokers to borrow money for you, pimp for you, or ſubmit to any other ſuch gentleman-like employment to ſerve their friend.

IT muſt here be noted, that every Hanger-on is a perſon of ſtrict honour and a gentleman; for though his fortune is (to be ſure) ſomewhat inferior to yours, and he ſubmits to [586] make himſelf convenient on ſeveral occaſions, yet on that account you are indebted to his infinite good-nature; and all his endeavours to ſerve you proceed from his great friendſhip and regard for you. I remember one of theſe friendly gentlemen, who carried his eſteem ſo far, that in a quarrel with his rich companion, in which he was favoured with ſeveral tweaks by the noſe and kicks on the breech, he received all theſe injuries with patience, and only ſaid with tears in his eyes, ‘"Dear Jack, I never expected this uſage from you. You know I don't mind fighting; but I ſhould never have a moment's peace, if I was to do you the leaſt injury. Come, Jack, let us buſs and be friends."’ Their gentility is unqueſtionable, for they are ſeldom of any trade, though they are ſometimes (being younger-brothers perhaps) of a profeſſion. I know one, who is a nominal lawyer; but though his friend has often fee'd him, our Counſellor could never with any propriety conſider him as a client; and I know another, who (like Gibbet in the play) is called Captain, whoſe elegant manner of living muſt be ſupported by his being on full pay with his patron, ſince he does not receive even the common ſoldier's groat a day from his commiſſion. However, conſidering at one view the gentility of their profeſſion, and the ſhortneſs of their finances, I often look on them as a band of decayed gentlemen, the honourable penſioners of thoſe they follow. The great men among the Romans had a number of theſe Hangers-on, which attended them where-ever they went, and were emphatically called Umbrae, or Shadows; and, indeed, this appellation conveys a very full idea of the nature of theſe humble retainers to the wealthy, ſince they not only follow them like their ſhadows, but ‘"like a ſhadow prove the ſubſtance true:"’ for whenever [587] you obſerve one or more of theſe Umbrae perpetually at the heels of any gentleman, you may fairly conclude him to be a man of fortune.

THESE faithful friends are ſo careful of every thing that concerns you, that they always enquire with the greateſt exactneſs into your affairs, and know almoſt as well as your ſteward the income of your eſtate. They are alſo ſo fond of your company, and ſo deſirous of preſerving your good opinion, that a Hanger-on will take as much pains to keep you entirely to himſelf, and to prevent a rival in your affections, as a miſtreſs: and as a convenient female is a very neceſſary part of the equipage of a perſon of faſhion, theſe male companions muſt be a very agreeable part of the retinue of thoſe high-ſpirited young gentlemen, who are fond of being the head of their company. It is only a more refined taſte in expence to pay a man for laughing at your wit, and indulging your humour: and who will either drink his bottle with you at the tavern, or run to the end of the town for you on an errand.

I MIGHT alſo take notice of an humbler ſort of Hangers-on, who fix themſelves to no one particular, but faſten upon all their friends in their turns. Their views, indeed, are ſeldom extended beyond a preſent ſubſiſtence, and their utmoſt aim perhaps is to get a dinner. For this purpoſe they keep a regiſter of the hours of dining of all their acquaintance; and though they contrive to call in upon you juſt as you are ſitting down to table, they are always with much difficulty prevailed upon to take a chair. If you dine abroad, or are gone into the country, they will eat with your family to prevent their being melancholy on account [588] of your abſence; or if your family is out, they will breakfaſt, dine, and ſup with you out of charity, becauſe you ſhould not be alone. Every houſe is haunted with theſe diſturbers of our meals: and perhaps the beſt way to get rid of them, would be to put them, with the reſt of your ſervants, upon board-wages.

BUT beſides theſe danglers after men of fortune, and intruders on your table in town, the country breeds a race of lowly retainers, which may properly be ranked among the ſame ſpecies. Almoſt every family ſupports a poor kinſman, who happening to be no way related to the eſtate, was too proud of his blood to apply himſelf in his youth to any profeſſion, and rather choſe to be ſupported in lazineſs at the family-ſeat. They are, indeed, known perhaps to be couſins to the ſquire, but do not appear in a more creditable light than his ſervants out of livery; and ſometimes actually ſubmit to as mean offices of drudgery as the groom or whipper-in. The whole fraternity of Hangers-on, whether in town or country, or under whatever denomination, are the ſons of idleneſs: for it will be found upon examination, that whenever a man, whoſe bread depends on his induſtry, gives himſelf up to indolence, he becomes capable of any meanneſs whatever: and if they cannot dig, yet like our Hangers-on, to beg they are not aſhamed.

This Day is Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCVIII. THURSDAY, December 11, 1755.

[589]
Ut id oſtenderem, quòd te iſti facilem putant,
Id non fieri ex verâ vitâ, neque adeò ex aequo et bono,
Sed ex aſſentando, indulgendo, et largiendo.—
TER.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

I HAVE been ſome years married to one of the beſt women in the world. She poſſeſſes all the virtues that can be named: but alas! ſhe poſſeſſes ſome of them to exceſs. Thoſe which I wiſh to particularize, and which are infinitely pernicious to me, and my fortunes, are her ſuperabundant Good-nature, and her boundleſs Generoſity.

IT is a little difficult perhaps to aſcertain what are, or ought to be, the exact bounds of Good-nature; which, of all virtues, ſeems to me moſt neceſſary to be confined, or at leaſt mitigated in ſuch a manner, as to hinder it from deſtroying [590] its own excellence and utility. On the one hand, if it is reſtrained too cloſe, the world will ſay, that it muſt entirely loſe its eſſence: But fatal experience has convinced me, that if it is permitted to enjoy a full unlimited ſway, this amiable virtue becomes a ridiculous vice; and brings with it, as in my wife's caſe, fruitleſs expences, ill-judged conceſſions, and a kind of blind folly, that is always liable to contempt.

GENEROSITY is the daughter of Good-nature. She is very fair and lovely when under the tuition of Judgment and Reaſon; but when ſhe eſcapes from her tutors, and acts indiſcriminately, according as her fancy allures her, ſhe ſubjects herſelf, like her mother, to the blaſts of ſneer, ridicule, and diſdain.

TO illuſtrate theſe aſſertions by ſome examples, from among the many miſhaps, loſſes, and embaraſſments, which have accrued to us in the courſe of our domeſtic affairs, give me leave to tell you, that ſome years ago, we had a footboy who acted as butler, and had the cuſtody of all the little plate which our ſmall fortune could afford us. The fellow was aukward, and unfit for the ſtation; but my wife very good-naturedly was determined to keep him in our ſervice, becauſe he intended to marry the nurſery-maid, and would undoubtedly make an excellent huſband. The raſcal was a thief; but as it is ill-natured to ſuſpect people, before we have full proof of their knavery, ſeveral of his tricks, and petty larcenies, were attributed to the itinerant Jews and higlers (we then living at Newington) who frequently called at our door. Fluſhed with ſucceſs, and relying on my wife's credulity and Good-nature, he began to form deeper deſigns; and (as he lay in the kitchen) pretended to have ſeen a man breaking in at the window, and to have hid himſelf with a chopping knife in his hand, ſo as to have felled the villain to the ground as ſoon as he had put his body through the caſement. [591] A noiſe from without was ſaid to have given an alarm to the houſebreaker, and to have interrupted him in his attempt; but ſome whole panes of glaſs being diſlocated from their lead, and ſome hacks and ſcratches of a chiſel (marks all made by our own ſervant) being viſible next morning, my wife very generouſly rewarded her Jemmy, whom ſhe jocularly called Scrub, for his diligence and courage in defending us from having our throats cut. This terrible tale was doubtleſs formed in order to remove all ſuſpicions, when he ſhould pillage the houſe himſelf; but precautions being taken by us, in conſequence of this alarm, to fortify our bed-chamber, where he knew our current treaſure was repoſited, Jemmy thought it time to decamp; ſo that in about a week after he had received the reward, I hinted at, of a crown piece from his lady, he ſtole her gold repeating watch, and a pair of our beſt ſilver candleſticks, with which he voluntarily tranſported himſelf, as we have been ſince told, to the Weſt-Indies, leaving his miſtreſs the nurſery-maid, big with child, and thereby giving great licence to the neighbourhood to animadvert upon my wife's amazing preſcience in foreſeeing his excellencies as an huſband.

YOU muſt further be told, Sir, that my dear conſort, in the full glow of her goodneſs, is never contented unleſs her ſervants marry each other. All I can urge againſt ſo impolitic a cuſtom has been to no purpoſe: Marriage (ſhe ſays) prevents vice, and ſaves ſouls from deſtruction. Perhaps it may; but are no unmarried ſervants to be found in Mr. Fielding's Regiſter Office, or elſewhere, but what are vicious? At leaſt I am ſure, that this piece of ſanctity is very expenſive in its effects, and is attended with many inconveniences. One of her maids about two years ago was diſcovered to be very intimate with my footman; my wife, to prevent ill conſequences, haſtened to have them married, and was preſent herſelf at the ceremony. She admired the modeſty of the woman and the decent gravity of the man during [592] the holy rites, and ſhe was entirely convinced that no harm could have happened from ſo decent a couple. In little more than three months after the marriage, Patty brought forth a ſwinging girl; but as it was born almoſt ſix months before its time, my wife adviſed them to keep it the remaining half year in cotton. She did this purely from a motive of good-nature, to try to ſhield the new married woman's reputation; but finding our neighbours fleer at the incident, and ſmile contemptuouſly at the preſcription of cotton, ſhe contented herſelf in believing Patty's own account, that ‘"in truth ſhe had been married eight months before by a Fleet-parſon, but was afraid to own it."’

BUT if my wife's indulging her domeſtics in matrimony was productive of no other ill conſequence than merely their being married, it might indeed ſometimes rather prove a benefit than a detriment: but the chaſter and more ſober they have been before marriage, the greater number of children are produced in matrimony; and my wife looks upon herſelf as in duty obliged to take care of the poor helpleſs offspring, that have been begotten under her own roof; ſo that I aſſure you, Sir, my houſe is ſo well filled with children, that it would put you immediately in mind of the Foundling Hoſpital; with this difference however, that in my Hoſpital not only the children are provided for, whether baſtards or legitimate, but alſo the fathers and mothers.

YOUR high office, Mr. CENSOR, requires and leads you to hear domeſtic occurrences, otherwiſe I ſhould ſcarce have troubled you with the records of a private family, almoſt ruined by excreſcencies of virtue. The ſame overflowing humanity runs through the whole conduct of the dear woman whom I have mentioned. Even in trifles ſhe is full of works of ſupererogation. Our doors are perpetually ſurrounded with beggars, where the halt, the maimed and the blind aſſemble in as great numbers, as at the door of the [593] Roman Catholic Chapel in Lincoln's Inn-Fields. She not only gives them money, but ſends them out great quantities of bread, beer, and cold victuals; and ſhe has her different penſioners (as ſhe herſelf calls them) for every day in the week. But the expence attending theſe out-door petitioners (many of whom have from time to time been diſcovered to be impoſtors) is nothing in compariſon to the ſums that are almoſt daily drawn from her by begging letters. It is impoſſible to imagine a calamity, by which ſhe has not been a ſufferer, in relieving thoſe who have extorted money from her, by pretended misfortunes. The poor lady has been much hurt by loſſes in trade, has been a great ſufferer by fire, undergone many hardſhips from ſickneſs and other unforeſeen accidents, and it was but yeſterday that ſhe paid a long apothecary's bill brought on by a violent fever. Thus, Sir, though my wife goes into but little company, and the family-expences are to all appearance very ſmall, yet my wife's ſuperabundant Good-nature is ſuch perpetual drawback on her oeconomy, that we run out conſiderably. This extravagant and ill-judged Generoſity renders all her numerous excellencies of none effect: and I have often known her almoſt deſtitute of cloaths, becauſe ſhe had diſtributed her whole wardrobe among lyars, ſycophants, and hypocrites.

THUS, Sir, as briefly as I can I have ſet before you my unhappy caſe. I am periſhing by degrees, not by any real extravagance, any deſigned ruin, or any indulgence of luxury and riot in the perſon who deſtroys me. On the contrary, no woman can exceed my wife in the ſimplicity of her dreſs, the humility of her deſires, or the contented eaſineſs of her nature. What name, Sir, ſhall I give to my misfortunes? They proceed not from vice, nor even from folly: they proceed from too tender a heart; a heart that hurries away, or abſorbs all judgment and reflection. To call theſe errors the fruits of Good-nature is too mild a definition: [594] and yet to give them an harſher appellation, is unkind. Let me ſuffer what I will, I muſt kiſs the dear hand that ruins me.

IN my tender hours of ſpeculation I would willingly impute my wife's faults to our climate, and the natural diſpoſition of our natives. When the Engliſh are Good-natured, they are generally ſo to exceſs: and as I have not ſeen this particular character delineated in any of your papers, I have endeavoured to paint it myſelf: and ſhall draw to the concluſion of my letter by one piece of advice, Not to be GENEROUS overmuch. The higheſt acts of Generoſity are ſeldom repaid in any other coin, but baſeneſs and ingratitude: and we ought ever to remember, that out of ten lepers cleaned, one only came back to return thanks; the reſt were made whole, and went their way.

I am, Sir, your moſt humble ſervant, TIMON of LONDON.

*⁎*A Letter directed for G. K. is left at the Publiſher's.

This Day is Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER XCIX. THURSDAY, December 18, 1755.

[595]
Da veniam, ſervire tuis quòd nolo Calendis.
MART.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

AT this ſeaſon of the year, while the ſtreets reſound with the cry of New Almanacks, and every ſtall is covered with News from the Stars, Diaries, Predictions, Complete Ephemeris, &c. drawn up by Partridge, Parker, Vincent Wing, and the reſt of the ſagacious body of Philomaths and Aſtrologers, give me leave to acquaint you of my intentions of appearing annually in a like capacity. You muſt know, Sir, that having obſerved, that among the great variety of Almanacks now publiſhed, there is not one contrived for the uſe of people of faſhion, I have reſolved to remedy this defect by publiſhing one every year [596] under the title of the Court Calendar, calculated for the Meridian of St. James's.

THE plan, which has been hitherto followed by our Almanack-makers, can be of no uſe whatever to the polite world, who are as widely ſeparated in their manner of living from the common herd of people as the inhabitants of the Antipodes. To know the exact Riſing and Setting of the Sun may ſerve to direct the vulgar tradeſman and mechanic when to open ſhop or go to work: but perſons of faſhion, whoſe hours are not marked by the courſe of that planet, are indifferent about its motions; and like thoſe who live under the Equinoctial Line, have their days and nights of an equal degree of length all the year round. The Red-letter days pointed out in our common Almanacks may perhaps be obſerved by ſome formal ladies, who regulate their going to church by them: but people of quality percieve no difference between the Moveable or Immoveable Feaſts and Faſts, and know no uſe of Sunday, but as it ſerves to call them to the card-table. What advantage can a beau reap from Rider's Liſt of the Fairs, which can only be of ſervice to his groom? or what uſe can any gentleman or lady make of thoſe Diaries now inſcribed to them; which are filled with Algebra and the Mathematics? In a word, the preſent uncouth way of dividing the months into Saints Days, Sundays, and the like, is no more adapted to the preſent modes of polite life, than the Roman diviſion into Ides, Nones, and Calends.

INSTEAD of ſuppoſing, with the vulgar tribe of aſtronomers, that the day begins at ſunriſe, my day, which will commence at the time that it uſually breaks in faſhionable [597] apartments, will be determined by the Riſing of people of quality. Thus the morning dawns with early riſers between eleven and twelve; and noon commences at four, when, at this time of the year, the dinner and wax-lights come in together. For want of a thorough knowledge of the diſtribution of the day, all who have any connection with the polite world might be guilty of many miſtakes: and when an honeſt man from Cornhill intended a nobleman a viſit after dinner, he would perhaps find him ſipping his morning chocolate. The inconveniences of the old ſtyle in our manner of reckoning the days were ſo manifeſt, that it was thought proper to amend them by act of parliament. I am reſolved in like manner, to introduce the new ſtyle of dividing the hours alſo into my Almanack: for can any thing be more abſurd than to fix the name of morning, noon, and evening, &c. at preſent on the ſame hours, which bore them in the reign of Queen Elizabeth? A Dutcheſs is ſo far from dining at eleven, that it often happens that Her Grace has not then opened her eyes on the tea-table; and a Maid of Honour would no more riſe at five or ſix in the morning, as it was called by the early dames of Queen Beſs's court, than ſhe would, in imitation of thoſe dames, breakfaſt upon ſtrong beer and beef-ſteaks. Indeed in thoſe houſes, where the hours of quality are obſerved by only one part of the family, the impolite irregularity of the other, in adhering to the old ſtyle, occaſions great diſturbance, for as Lady Townly ſays, ‘"ſuch a houſe is worſe than an inn with ten ſtage coaches. What between the impertinent people of buſineſs in a morning, and the intolerable thick ſhoes of footmen at noon, one has not a wink of ſleep all night."’

[598]THE reformation which I have alſo made in reſpect to the Red-letter-days is no leſs conſiderable. I have not only wiped away that immenſe catalogue of Saints which croud the Popiſh Calendar, but have alſo blotted out all the other Saints that ſtill retain their places in our common Almamacks: well-knowing that perſons of faſhion pay as little attention to the Apoſtles and Evangeliſts, as to St. Mildred, St. Bridget, or St. Winifred. Indeed I retain the old name of St. John, becauſe I am ſure, that people of quality will not think of any body's being deſigned under that title, except the late Lord Bolingbroke. Having thus diſcarded the Saints, people whom nobody knows, I have taken care to introduce my readers into the beſt company: for the Red-Letters in my Calendar will ſerve to diſtinguiſh thoſe days on which the ladies of the firſt faſhion keep their routes and viſiting days: a work of infinite uſe as well to the perſons of diſtinction themſelves, as to all thoſe who have any occaſional intercourſe with the polite world. That ſeaſon of the year commonly diſtinguiſhed by the appellation of Lent, which implies a time of faſting, I ſhall conſider, according to its real ſignification in the Beau Monde, as a yearly feſtival; and ſhall therefore mention it under the denomination of The Carnival. The propriety of this will be evident at firſt ſight, ſince nothing is ſo plain, as that at this ſeaſon all kinds of diverſion and jollity are at the height in this metropolis. Inſtead of the Man in the Almanack, I at firſt intended (in imitation of Mr. Dodſley's Memorandum Book) to delineate the figure of a fine gentleman dreſt à la mode: but I was at length determined, by the advice of ſome ingenious friends, to ſuffer the old picture to remain there; ſince as it appears to be run through the body in ſeveral places, it may not improperly repreſent that faſhionable character a Duelliſt.

IN the place which is allotted in other Almanacks for the change of weather, (as hail, froſt, ſnow, cloudy, and [599] the like) I ſhall ſet down the change of dreſs, adapted to different ſeaſons, and ranged under the titles of hats, capuchins, cardinals, ſacks, negligees, gauſe handkerchiefs, ermine tippets, muffs, &c. and in a parallel column (according to the cuſtom of other Almanacks) I ſhall point out the ſeveral parts of the body, affected by theſe changes; ſuch as head, neck, breaſt, ſhoulders, face, hands, feet, legs, &c. And as Mr. Rider accompanies every month with ſeaſonable cautions about ſowing turnips, raiſing cabbages, blood-letting, and ſuch other important articles, I ſhall give ſuch directions, as are moſt ſuitable to the beau-monde: as a ſpecimen of which I ſhall beg leave to lay before you the following Obſervations on the month of May.

IF the ſeaſon proves favourable, it will be proper at the beginning of this month to attend to the cultivation of your public gardens. Trim your trees, put your walks in order, look after your lamps, have ballads written, and ſet to muſic, for the enſuing ſummer. Ladies and gentlemen muſt be careful not to catch cold in croſſing the water, or by expoſing themſelves to the damp air in the dark walk at Vaux-hall.

Towards the middle of this month the air at both playhouſes will begin to be too cloſe and ſultry for ladies, that paint, to riſk the loſs of their complexion in them.

About the end of this month it will be expedient for thoſe ladies, who are apt to be hyſterical when the town empties, to prepare for their removal to Tunbridge, Cheltenham, and Scarborough, for the benefit of the waters.

I am, Sir, your humble Servant, TYCHO COURTLY.

*⁎*I did not think of ever mentioning the old woman who calls herſelf MARY SINGLETON again; but having juſt received the following letter by the penny-poſt, I cannot ſo far affront the young lady, by whom it is written, as not to publiſh it. But though I ſhall always be glad to hear from one who writes with ſo much ſpirit, yet I muſt beg that for the future ſhe would chuſe ſome other ſubject, ſince to uſe the expreſſion of that well-bred lady her aunt, ‘"it is not perfectly civil to entertain the town with her private affairs."’

[600]

SIR!

AS my Aunt Singleton has publickly given her honour, that ſhe will never read any of your future papers, I think I may venture to ſend you a letter without fear of her diſcovery: an incident, which might perhaps be of cruel conſequence to me, as I know ſhe can never forgive. I am not under any apprehenſions of being betrayed by her friends. She has but few, and thoſe are a ſort that rather chuſe to ſooth her weakneſſes than to raiſe her choler; not knowing whether, in her hours of peeviſhneſs, ſome of her bile may not fall upon themſelves.

I OWN I was much ſurpriſed to find my name in print, and to ſee my picture drawn at full length. I obſerve that my guardian Aunt, like all painters whether male or female, has dipped her pencil in the colours of flattery: and accordingly ſhe has drawn me, if not entirely perfect, at leaſt only with ſuch faults, as are rather commendable, than otherwiſe. ‘"A ſilence in company, and too much ſubmiſſion to judgments not ſo good as my own,"’ are failings natural to my youth and want of experience, which time, and an introduction into proper company, very different from ſuch as I ſee at my Aunt's tea-table, will ſoon cure: but I am ſtill conſcious that neither the progreſs of time, the gifts of fortune, nor the ſucceſs of improvement, can render me, what ſhe has already painted me,

A faultleſs monſter whom the world ne'er ſaw.

SHE affirms, ‘"that I ſing and play to great perfection."’ Upon my word, Sir, I have no voice. She teizes me ſometimes to ſquall forth a Solo, and I obey, becauſe as ſhe juſtly tells you, ‘"I tremble at her look,"’ which, if it had the family power of one of her antient anceſtors, muſt long ſince have turned me into ſtone. But what is the effect of my ſong? Alas it generally proves, only an incantation to rouſe the lapd-og out of a ſound ſleep upon his cuſhion, or to ſet the parrot and the mackaw into a chorus of ſcreaming, that would if poſſible, awaken our neighbours the dead, in St. Giles's Church Yard.

SHE hints, that ‘"I am in love with a certain military Gentleman of no fortune,"’ and ſhe adds that ‘"he is modeſt, brave, ſtudious, and polite."’ That an officer comes often to our houſe is ſtrictly true. That he has no fortune is no leſs ſo. But that I am in love with him is abſolutely falſe, nor are his viſits to me. They are to my Aunt, whom he certainly ‘"would prefer to any dowager whatever without a jointure;"’ and who, to my knowledge, would be highly pleaſed, notwithſtanding her family pride, to change the name of Singleton into O-Kelly.

THIS leads me to let you into the real cauſe, why ſhe prefers The WORLD to all other weekly eſſays whatever. The partiality does not ariſe from the merit of the performance in general, but from the ſubject of one particular paper, (No. 28.) which conſtantly lies upon her table, hid under the work-baſket, and which ſtrongly recommends by various precepts and examples the admiration and love of OLD WOMEN.

I am watched too cloſe to write to you a longer letter, and am therefore obliged to conclude abruptly, but am

Your humble Servant, JULIA.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER C. THURSDAY, December 25, 1755.

[601]
Ilicet Paraſiticae arti maximam in malam crucem!
Abeo ab illis, poſtquám video me ſic ludificarier.
Pergo ad alios: venio ad alios: deinde ad alios: una res.
PLAUT.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

I AM one of thoſe idle people, (of whom you have lately given an account) who not being bred to any buſineſs, or able to get a livelihood by work, have taken up the more ſervile trade of an Hanger-on.

I FIRST ſerved my time with an old nobleman in the country; and as I was a diſtant relation of his lordſhip's, I was [602] admitted to the honour of attending him in the double capacity of valet, and apothecary. My buſineſs in a morning was to wait on him at dreſſing time; to hold the baſon while he waſhed his hands, buckle his ſhoes, and tye on his neck-cloth. Beſides this, his lordſhip had ſuch a regard for me, that nobody but myſelf was ever truſted with cutting his corns, or paring his toe-nails: and whenever he was ſick, it was always my office to hold his head during the operation of an emetic, to attend him in the water-cloſet when he took a cathartic, and ſometimes to adminiſter a clyſter. If his lordſhip had no company, I was, indeed, permitted to ſit at table with him: but when he received any viſiters more grand than ordinary, I was equipped (together with ſome of the beſt-looking tenants) in a tye-wig, full-trimmed coat and laced-waiſtcoat, in order to ſwell the retinue of his ſervants out of livery. I bore my ſlavery with the greateſt degree of patience; as my lord would often hint to me, that I was provided for in his will. However, I had the mortification to find myſelf ſupplanted in his good graces by the Chaplain, who had always looked upon me as his rival, and contrived at length to out-wheedle, out-fawn, and out-cringe me. In a word, my lord died:—and while the Chaplain (who conſtantly prayed by him during his laſt illneſs) had the conſolation of having a good benefice ſecured to him in the will, my name was huddled among thoſe of the common ſervants, with no higher legacy than twenty guineas to buy mourning.

WITH this ſmall pittance (beſides what I had made a ſhift to ſqueeze out of the tenants and tradeſmen, as fees for my good word, when I had his lordſhip's ear) I came up to town; and embarked all I was worth in fitting myſelf [603] out as a gentleman. Soon after, as good luck would have it, the nephew and heir of my old lord came from abroad: when I contrived to wind me into his favour by abuſing his deceaſed uncle, and fattened myſelf upon him. It is true, he ſupported me; admitted me into an equal ſhare of his purſe: but conſidering the dangers to which I was conſtantly expoſed on his account, I regarded his bounties as only plaiſters to my ſores. My head, back and ribs have received many a payment, which ſhould have been placed to his lordſhip's account: and I once narrowly eſcaped being hanged for murdering a poor fellow, whom my lord in a frolick had run through the body. My patron, among other marks of his taſte, kept a miſtreſs; and I, as his particular crony and a man of honour, was allowed to viſit her. It happened one evening he unluckily ſurpriſed us in ſome unguarded familiarities together. But my lord was ſo far from being enraged at it, that he only turned madam out of the room, and very coolly kicked me down ſtairs after her.

I WAS now thrown upon the wide world again: but as I never wanted aſſurance, I ſoon made myſelf very familiarly acquainted with a young gentleman from Ireland, who was juſt come over to England to ſpend his eſtate here. I muſt own, I had ſome difficulty in keeping on good terms with this new friend; as I had ſo many of his own countrymen to contend with, who all claimed a right of acquaintance with him, and ſome of them even pretended to be related to him. Beſides, they all perſuaded the young ſquire, that they had fortunes in different parts of Ireland; though not one of them had any real eſtate any more than myſelf: though, indeed, I alſo had a nominal 1500l. per Ann. in [604] the Weſt-Indies. Theſe furious fellows (for, Sir, they would all fight) gave me much trouble: however, I found out my young friend's foible, and in ſpite of his countrymen became his inſeparable companion. He was not only very fond of women, but had a particular paſſion for new faces; and to humour this inclination, I was perpetually on the look-out to diſcover freſh pieces for him. I brought him mantua-makers, milliners, and ſervant-maids in abundance; and at length grew ſo great a favourite by having prevailed on one of my own couſins to comply with his propoſals, that I verily believe he would ſoon have made me eaſy for life in an handſome annuity, if he had not been unfortunately run through the body in a duel by one of his own countrymen.

I NEXT got into favour with an old colonel of the guards, who happened to take a fancy to me one evening at the Tilt Yard coffee-houſe, for having carried off a pint bumper more than a lieutenant of a man of war, that had challenged my toaſt. As his ſole delight was centered in the bottle, all he required of me was to drink glaſs for glaſs with him; which I readily complied with, as he always paid my reckoning. When ſober he was the beſt-humoured man in the world: but he was very apt to be quarrelſome and extremely miſchievous when in liquor. He has more than once flung a bottle at my head, and emptied the contents of a bowl of punch in my face: ſometimes he has diverted himſelf by ſetting fire to my ruffles, ſhaking the aſhes of his pipe over my perriwig, or making a thruſt at me with the red-hot poker: and I remember he once ſouſed me all over with the urine of the whole company, by clapping a large pewter Jordan topſy-turvy upon my head. All theſe indignities [605] I very patiently put up with, as he was ſure to make me double amends for them the next morning: and I was very near procuring a commiſſion in the army through his intereſt, when to my great diſappointment he was ſuddenly carried off by an apoplexy.

YOU will be ſurpriſed when I tell you, that I next contrived to ſqueeze myſelf into the good opinion of a rich old curmudgeon, a city-merchant, and one of the circumciſed. He could have no objection to my religion, as I uſed to ſpend every Sunday with him at his country-houſe, where I preferred playing at cards to going to church. Nor could I, indeed, get any thing out of him beyond a dinner: but I had higher points in view. As he had nobody to inherit his fortune but an only daughter, (who was kept always in the country) I became ſo deſperately in love with her, that I would even have turned Jew to obtain her. Inſtead of that, I very fooliſhly made a Chriſtian of her, and we were privately married at the Fleet. When I came to break the matter to the father, and to make an apology for having converted her, he received me with a loud laugh. ‘"Sir, ſays he, if my child had married the DEVIL, he ſhould have had every penny that was her due. But—as ſhe is only my Baſtard, the law cannot oblige me to give her a farthing."’

THIS I found to be too true: and very happily for me my Chriſtian wife had ſo little regard for her new religion, that ſhe again became an apoſtate, and was taken into keeping (to which I readily gave my conſent) by one of her own tribe and complexion. I ſhall not tire you with a particular detail of what has happened to me ſince: I ſhall only acquaint [606] you, that I have exactly followed the precept of ‘"becoming all things to all men."’ I was once ſupported very ſplendidly by a young rake of quality for my wit in talking blaſphemy and ridiculing the bible, till my patron ſhot himſelf through the head: and I lived at bed and board with an old Methodiſt lady for near a twelve-month on account of my zeal for the New Doctrine, till one of the maid-ſervants wickedly laid a child to me. At preſent, Mr. TOWN, I am quite out of employ; having juſt loſt a very profitable place, which I held under a great man in quality of his Pimp. My diſgrace was owing to the baſeneſs of an old Covent-Garden acquaintance, whom I palmed upon his honour for an innocent creature juſt come out of the country: but the huſſy was ſo ungrateful, as to beſtow on both of us convincing marks of her thorough knowledge of the town.

I am, Sir, Your very humble Servant, PETER SUPPLE.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

I Have a little God-Daughter in the Country, to whom I every Year ſend ſome diverting and inſtructive Book for a New-Year's-Gift: I would therefore beg you to recommend to me one fit for the Purpoſe; which will oblige

Your Humble Servant, T— W—

To Mr. T— W—

SIR,

I Know no Book ſo fit for your Purpoſe as the CONNOISSEUR, lately publiſhed in Two Pocket Volumes; which I would further recommend to all Fathers and Mothers, Grand-Fathers and Grand-Mothers, Uncles and Aunts, God-Fathers and God-Mothers, to give to their Sons and Daughters, Grand-Sons and Grand-Daughters, Nephews and Nieces, God-Sons and God-Daughters;—as being undoubtedly the beſt Preſent at this Seaſon of the Year, that can poſſibly be thought of.

TOWN, CONNOISSEUR.

N. B. Large Allowance to thoſe who buy Quantities to give away.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN. CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CI. THURSDAY, January 1, 1756.

[607]
—Janique bifrontis imago.
Virg.

AS the appointed time of our publication now happens to fall on New-year's-day, I cannot open the buſineſs of the year with a better grace, than by taking the preſent hour for the ſubject of this paper: a ſubject, which pleaſes me the more, as it alſo gives me an opportunity of paying my readers the compliments of the ſeaſon, and moſt ſincerely wiſhing them all a happy new year, and a great many of them. But in order to make theſe civilities of more conſequence than a bare compliment, I will alſo endeavour to give them a little [608] wholeſome advice, by which they may be moſt likely to enſure to themſelves that happineſs, and to go through the enſuing year with eaſe and tranquility.

No God in the heathen Pantheon was expreſſed by properer emblems, or more ſignificantly repreſented, than Janus, whom we may fairly ſtile, in our language, the God of the New Year. The medals on which the image of this Deity was engraved bore two faces, not ogling each other like thoſe on the ſhillings of Philip and Mary, nor cheek by jowl like the double viſage on the coin of William and Mary, but turned from each other, one looking forwards, as it were, into futurity, and the other taking a retroſpective view of what was paſt. There cannot ſurely be deviſed a ſtronger, or more ſenſible leſſon of moral inſtruction, than this figure teaches us. This double view comprehends in itſelf the ſum of human prudence; for the moſt perfect reaſon can go no higher than wiſely to gueſs at the future, by reflecting on the paſt; and morality is never ſo likely to perſevere in a ſteady and uniform courſe, as when it ſets out with a fix'd determination of mutually regulating the New Year by a recollection of the Old, and at the ſame time making the ſucceeding a critique on the laſt.

Moſt of the faults in the general conduct of mankind, and their frequent miſcarriages in their moſt favourite enterprizes, will be found, upon examination, to reſult from an imperfect and partial view of what relates to their duty or undertakings. Some regulate their actions by blind gueſs, and raſhly preſuming on the future, without the leaſt attention to the paſt. With theſe the impetuoſity of the paſſions gives their reaſon no ſcope to exert itſelf, but, neglecting the premiſes, they jump to a conclusion. Others, who are often taken for men of deep [609] reflection and marvellous underſtanding, meditate ſo profoundly on the paſt, that they ſcarce take any notice either of the preſent or the future. To theſe two characters, whoſe miſconduct ariſes from two ſuch contrary ſources, may indeed be added a third, whoſe wild irregular behaviour is founded on no fix'd principles, but proceeds from a total abſence of thought and reflection. Theſe eaſy creatures act entirely at random, neither troubling themſelves with what has been, what is, or what will be; and, as the image of Janus ſeems to bear two heads, theſe thoughtleſs vacant animals may almoſt be ſaid to have no head at all.

But that the neceſſity of taking this comprehensive view of our affairs may appear in the ſtronger light, let us conſider the many difficulties in which men of any of the above characters are involved from a total neglect or partial ſurvey of matters that ſhould influence their conduct. The firſt ſort of men, who nouriſh great expectations from the future, and ſuffer hope to lay their prudence to ſleep, are very common: Indeed almoſt every man, like the dairy-maid with her pail of milk, pleaſes himſelf with calculating the advantages he ſhall reap from his undertakings. There is ſcarce a ſervitor at either univerſity, who, when he takes orders, does not think it more than poſſible he may one day be a biſhop, or at leaſt head of a college, though perhaps at firſt he is glad to ſnap at a curacy. Every walking attendant on our hoſpitals flatters himſelf that a few years will ſettle him in high practice and a chariot: and among thoſe few gentlemen of the inns of court, who really deſerve the name of ſtudents, there is hardly one who ſits down to Lord Coke without imagining that he may himſelf, ſome time or other, be Lord Chancellor. At this early period [610] of life theſe vain hopes may perhaps ſerve as ſpurs to diligence and virtue; but what ſhall we ſay to thoſe people, who in ſpite of experience and repeated diſappointments, ſtill place their chief dependance on groundleſs expectations from their future fortune? This Town ſwarms with people who rely almoſt ſolely on contingencies: and our goals are often filled with wretches who brought on their own poverty and misfortunes, by promiſing themſelves great profit from ſome darling ſcheme, which has at laſt been attended with bankruptcy. The preſent extravagance of many of our ſpend-thrifts is built on ſome ideal riches of which they are ſoon to be in poſſeſſion; and which they are laying out as freely, as the girl in the farce ſquanders the ten thouſand pounds ſhe was to get in the lottery. I am myſelf acquainted with a young fellow who had great expectations from an old uncle. He had ten thouſand pounds of his own in ready money; and as the old gentleman was a good deal turned of ſixty, the nephew very conſiderately computed, that his uncle could hardly laſt above five years, during which time he might go on very genteely at the rate of 2000l. per ann. However the old gentleman held together above ſeven years, the two laſt of which our young ſpark had no conſolation but the daily hopes of his uncle's death. The happy hour at length arrived; the will was tore open with rapture; when, alas! the fond youth diſcovered, that he had never once reflected, that though he had a ticket in the wheel, it might poſſibly come up a blank, and had the mortification to find himſelf disinherited.

I ſhall not dwell ſo particularly on the ridiculous folly of thoſe profound ſpeculatiſts, who fix their attention entirely on what is paſt, without making their reflections of ſervice either for the preſent or the future, becauſe it is not a very common or tempting ſpecies of abſurdity: [611] but ſhall rather adviſe the reader to conſider the time paſt, as the ſchool of experience, from which he may draw the moſt uſeful leſſons for his future conduct. This kind of retroſpect would teach us to provide with foreſight againſt the calamities to which our inexperience has hitherto expoſed us, though at the ſame time it would not throw us ſo far back, as to keep us lagging, like the Old Stile, behind the reſt of the world. To ſay the truth, thoſe ſage perſons who are given to ſuch deep reflection, as to let to-day and to-morrow paſs unregarded by meditating on yeſterday, are as ridiculous in their conduct, as country beaux in their dreſs, who adopt the town modes, juſt after they are become unfaſhionable in London.

But there is no taſk ſo difficult as to infuſe ideas into a brain hitherto entirely unaccuſtomed to thinking: for how can we warn a man to avoid the misfortunes which may hereafter befal him, or to improve by the calamities he has already ſuffered, whoſe actions are not the reſult of thought, or guided by experience? Theſe perſons are, indeed, of all others, the moſt to be pitied. They are prodigal and abandoned in their conduct, and by vicious exceſſes ruin their conſtitution, till at length poverty and death ſtare them in the face together; or if, unfortunately, their crazy frame holds together after the utter deſtruction of their fortune, they finiſh a thoughtleſs life by an act of deſperation, and a piſtol puts an end to their miſeries.

Since then good fortune cannot be expected to fall into our laps, and it requires ſome thought to enſure to ourſelves a likelihood of ſucceſs in our undertakings, let us look back with attention on the old year, and gather inſtructions from it in what manner to conduct ourſelves through [612] the New. Let us alſo endeavour to draw from it a leſſon of morality: and I hope it will not be thought too ſolemn a concluſion of this paper, if I adviſe my readers to carry this reflection even into religion. This train of thought, that teaches us at once to reflect on the paſt, and look forward to the future, will alſo naturally lead us to look up with awe and admiration towards that Being who has exiſted from all eternity, and ſhall exiſt world without end. No idea can give us a more exalted idea of the Power who firſt created us, and whoſe providence is always over us. Let us then conſider with attention this pagan image, by which we may add force to our morality, and prudence to our ordinary conduct; nor let us bluſh to receive a leſſon from Heathens, which may animate our zeal and reverence for the Author of Chriſtianity.

G. K. is deſired to ſend to the Publiſher's, where a Letter is left for him.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CII. THURSDAY, January 8, 1756.

[613]
Longumque pulchrâ ſtemma repetit a Ledâ.
MART.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

IT has been my good fortune to be born of a family, that is recorded in the Herald's Dictionary, as one of the moſt antient in the kingdom: We are ſuppoſed to have come into England with William the Conqueror. Upon my acceſſion ſome years ago to my elder brother's eſtate and title of a Baronet, I received a viſit from Rouge Dragon, Eſq Purſuivant at Arms, to congratulate me upon my new rank of a Vavaſour, and to know whether I ſhould chuſe to bear the dexter baſe points of the Lady Iſabel's Saltire in chief, or only her Siniſter corners; ſhe being one of the ſeventeen coheireſſes of my great great great [614] great great grandfather's fourth wife Dorothy, the daughter and ſole heireſs of Simon de la Frogpool of Croakham in Suffolk. This unexpected viſit muſt have diſconcerted me to an invincible degree, if upon recollection I had not only remembered Mr. Rouge Dragon as a conſtant companion to my late brother, but as a kind of tutor in initiating him into the Science of Heraldy, and the Civil and Military Atchievements, to which our nobility and gentry are entitled. As ſoon, therefore, as I could recover myſelf from my firſt ſurpriſe in hearing an unknown Engliſh language, I humbly thanked Mr. Dragon for the pains he had taken in conſidering my Coat of Arms ſo minutely, but hoped he would give himſelf no farther trouble upon my account: becauſe I was fully determined to bear the plain Shield of my grandfather Sir Peter, without taking the leaſt notice of Lady Iſabel's Saltire in chief, or even of her Siniſter corners.

BE it to my ſhame or not, I muſt confeſs that Heraldry is a ſcience, which I have never much cultivated: nor do I find it very prevalent among the faſhionable ſtudies of the age. Arms, and Armorial tokens, may, I ſuppoſe, be regularly diſtinguiſhed, and properly emblazoned, upon the family plate to which they belong: but I have obſerved of late, that theſe honorable enſigns are not confined entirely to their proper owners, but are uſurped by every body, who thinks fit to take them; inſomuch that there is ſcarce an hackney coach in London, which is not in poſſeſſion of a Ducal Creſt, an Earl's Coronet, or a Baronet's Bloody Hand. This has often given me great offence, as it reflects a ſcandal on our nobility and gentry: and I cannot but think it very indecent for a Duke's coach to be ſeen waiting at a night-cellar while the coachman [615] is tipping off a glaſs of gin, or for a Counteſs's landau to ſet down ladies at the door of a common bawdy-houſe. I remember I was one morning diſturbed at my breakfaſt by a faſhionable rap at my door; when looking out of my window I ſaw the coach of the lady dowager — drawn up before it. I was extremely ſurpriſed at ſo early and unexpected a viſit from her ladyſhip; and while I was preparing to receive her, I over-heard her ladyſhip at high words with her coachman in my entry; when ſtepping to the ſtair-caſe I found that they were ſquabbling together about ſixpence, and ſoon perceived that her ladyſhip was dwindled into one of my houſe-maids. This badge of nobility, aſſumed at random according to the fancy of the coach-painter, I have found inconvenient on other occaſions: for I once travelled from London to Derby in an hired chariot finely ornamented with a Viſcount's cypher and coronet; by which noble circumſtance I was compelled in every inn to pay as a Lord, though I was not at that time even a ſimple Baronet, or (in the language of my friend Mr. Dragon) arrived to the dignity of a Vavaſour.

I HAVE, indeed, ſometimes doubted, whether nobility and high rank are of that real advantage, which they are generally eſteemed to be: and I am almoſt inclined to think, that they anſwer no other deſirable end, than as far as they indulge our vanity and oſtentation. A long roll of ennobled anceſtors makes, I confeſs, a very alluring appearance: To ſee coronet after coronet paſſing before our view in an uninterrupted ſucceſſion, is the moſt ſoothing proſpect, that perhaps can preſent itſelf to the eye of human pride: The exaltation that we feel upon ſuch a review takes riſe in a viſionary and ſecret piece of flattery, that as glorious, and as [616] long, or even a longer line of future coronets may ſpring from ourſelves, as have depended from our anceſtors. We read in Virgil, that Anchiſes, to inſpire his ſon with the propereſt incitement to virtue, ſhews him a long race of kings, emperors, and heroes, whom Aeneas is fore-doomed to give riſe to: and the miſery of Macbeth is made by Shakeſpeare to proceed, leſs from the conſciouſneſs of guilt, than from the diſappointed pride, that none of his own race ſhall ſucceed him in the throne.

THE pride of anceſtry, and the deſire of continuing our lineage, when they tend to an incitement of virtuous and noble actions, are undoubtedly laudable; and I ſhould perhaps have indulged myſelf in the pleaſing reflection, had not a particular ſtory in a French Novel, which I lately met with, put a ſtop to all vain glories, that can poſſibly be deduced from a long race of progenitors.

‘"A NOBLEMAN of an antient houſe, of very high rank and great fortune,"’ ſays the Novelliſt, ‘"died ſuddenly, and without being permitted to ſtop at Purgatory, was ſent down immediately into Hell. He had not been long there, before he met with his coachman Thomas, who like his noble maſter was gnaſhing his teeth among the damned. Thomas, ſurpriſed to behold his lordſhip amidſt the ſharpers, thieves, pickpockets, and all the Canaille of Hell, ſtarted and cried out in a tone of admiration, Is it poſſible that I ſee my late maſter among Lucifer's tribe of beggars, rogues, and pilferers? How much am I aſtoniſhed to find your lordſhip in this place? Your lordſhip! whoſe generoſity was ſo great, whoſe affluent houſekeeping drew ſuch crowds of nobility, gentry, and [617] friends to your table, and within your gates, and whoſe fine taſte employed ſuch numbers of poor in your gardens, by building temples and obeliſks, and by forming lakes of water, that ſeemed to vye with the largeſt oceans of the creation. Pray, my lord, if I may be ſo bold, what crime has brought your lordſhip into this curſed aſſembly?—Ah, Thomas, replied his lordſhip with his uſual condeſcenſion, I have been ſent hither for having defrauded my royal maſter, and cheating the widows and fatherleſs, ſolely to enrich, and purchaſe titles, honours, and eſtates for that ungrateful raſcal my only ſon. But prithee, Thomas, tell me, as thou didſt always ſeem to be an honeſt, careful, ſober ſervant, what brought thee hither? Alas! my noble lord, replied Thomas, I was ſent hither for begetting that Son."’

I am, Sir, your moſt humble Servant, REGINALD FITZWORM.

I MUST agree with my correſpondent, that the ſtudy of Heraldry is at preſent in very little repute among us; and our nobility are more anxious about preſerving the genealogy of their horſes, than of their own family. Whatever value their progenitors may have formerly ſet upon their Blood, it is now found to be of no value, when put into the ſcale and weighed againſt ſolid plebeian gold: Nor would the moſt illuſtrious deſcendant from Cadwallader, or the Iriſh Kings, ſcruple to debaſe his lineage by an alliance with the daughter of a city-plumb, though all her anceſtors were yeomen, and none of her family ever bore arms. Titles of quality, when the owners have no other merit to recommend them, are of no more eſtimation, than thoſe which the courteſy of the vulgar have beſtowed on the deformed: and when I look over a long Tree of Deſcent, I ſometimes fancy I can diſcover the real characters of Sharpers, Reprobates, and Plunderers of their Country, concealed under the titles of Dukes, Earls, and Viſcounts.

IT is well known, that the very ſervants, in the abſence of their maſter, aſſume the ſame titles; and Tom or Harry, the butler or groom of his Grace, is always my Lord Duke [618] in the kitchen or ſtables. For this reaſon I have thought proper to preſent my reader with the Pedigree of a Footman, drawn up in the ſame ſounding titles, as are ſo pompouſly diſplayed on theſe occasions: and I dare ſay it will appear no leſs illuſtrious, than the pedigrees of many families, which are neither celebrated for their actions, nor diſtinguiſhed by their virtues.

THE Family of the SKIPS, or SKIP-KENNELS, is very antient and noble. The founder of it Maitre Jaques came into England with the Dutcheſs of Mazarine. He was ſon of a Prince of the Blood, his mother one of the Meſdames of France: This family is therefore related to the moſt illuſtrious Maitres d' Hotèl and Valets de Chambre of that kindgom. Jaques had iſſue two Sons, viz. Robert and Paul; of whom Paul the youngeſt was inveſted with the purple before he was eighteen, and made a Biſhop, and ſoon after became an Archbiſhop. Robert, the elder, came to be a Duke, but died without iſſue: Paul, the Archbiſhop, left behind him an only daughter, Barbara, baſe-born, who was afterwards Maid of Honour; and inter-marrying with a Lord of the Bed-chamber, had a very numerous iſſue by him; viz. Rebecca, born a week after their marriage, and died young; Joſeph, firſt a Squire, afterwards Knighted, High Sheriff of a County, and Colonel of the Militia; Peter, raiſed from a Cabin-Boy to a Lord of the Admiralty; William, a Faggot in the Firſt Regiment of the Guards, and a Brigadier; Thomas, at firſt an Earl's Eldeſt Son, and afterwards Lord Mayor of the City of London. The ſeveral branches of this family were no leſs diſtinguiſhed for their illuſtrious progeny. Jaques the founder, firſt quartered lace on his coat, and Robert added the ſhoulder-knot. Some of them, indeed, met with great trouble: Archbiſhop Paul loſt his See for getting a cook-maid with child; Barbara, the Maid of Honour, was diſmiſſed with a big belly; Brigadier William was killed by a Chairman in a pitched battle at an ale-houſe; the Lord of the Admiralty was tranſported for ſeven years; and Duke Robert had the misfortune to be hanged at Tyburn.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CIII. THURSDAY, January 15, 1756.

[619]
—Nihil videtur mundius.
TER.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

IT is my fortune to be married to a lady, who is an extraordinary good houſewife, and is cried up by all the good women of her acquaintance, for being the neateſt body in her houſe they ever knew. This, Sir, is my grievance: This ſuperabundant Neatneſs is ſo very troubleſome and diſguſting to me, that I proteſt I had rather lodge in a carrier's inn, or take up my abode with the horſes in the ſtables.

IT muſt be confeſſed, that a due regard to Neatneſs and Cleanlineſs is as neceſſary to be obſerved in our habitations [620] as our perſons: But though I ſhould not chuſe to have my hands begrimed like a chimney-ſweeper's, I would not, as among the ſuperſtitious Mahometans, waſh them ſix times a day: And though I ſhould be loth to roll in a pig-ſtye, yet I do not like to have my houſe rendered uſeleſs to me under the pretence of keeping it clean.

FOR my own part, I cannot ſee the difference between having an houſe that is always dirty, and an houſe that is always to be cleaned. I could very willingly compound to be waſhed out of my home, with other maſters of families, every Saturday night: But my wife is ſo very notable, that the ſame cleanſing work muſt be repeated every day in the week. All the morning long I am ſure to be entertained with the domestic concert of ſcrubbing the floors, ſcouring the irons, and beating the carpets; and I am conſtantly hunted from room to room, while one is to be duſted, another dry-rubbed, another waſhed, and another run over with a dry mop. Thus, indeed, I may be ſaid to live in continual dirtineſs, that my houſe may be clean: For during theſe nice operations every apartment is ſtowed with ſoap, brickduſt, ſand, ſcrubbing-bruſhes, hair-brooms, rag-mops, and diſhclouts.

YOU may ſuppoſe, that the greateſt care is taken to prevent the leaſt ſpeck of dirt from ſoiling the floors: For this reaſon all that come to our houſe, (beſides the ceremony of ſcraping at the door,) are obliged to rub their ſhoes for half an hour on a large ragged mat at the entrance; and then they muſt ſtraddle their way along ſeveral leſſer mats, ranged at due diſtances from each other in the paſſage, and (like boys at play) come into the room with a hop, a ſtep, and a [621] jump. The like caution is uſed by all the family: I myſelf am ſcarce allowed to ſtir a ſtep without ſlippers: my wife creeps on tip-toe up and down ſtairs: the maid-ſervants are continually ſtumping below in clogs or pattens; and the footman is obliged to ſneak about the houſe bare-footed, as if he came with a ſly deſign to ſteal ſomething.

AFTER what has been ſaid you will naturally conclude, that my wife muſt be no leſs nice in other particulars. Indeed, ſhe cannot conceive that any thing, which is done by ſo neat a woman, can poſſibly give offence: I have therefore been in pain for her ſeveral times, when I have ſeen her, before company, duſt the tea-cups with a foul apron or a waſhing-gown; and I have more than once bluſhed for her, when through her extreme cleanlineſs ſhe has not been contented without breathing into our drinking-glaſſes, and afterwards wiping them with her pocket handkerchief. People, Mr. TOWN, who are very intimate with families, ſeldom ſee them (eſpecially the female part) but in diſguiſe: and it will be readily allowed, that a lady wears a very different aſpect, when ſhe comes before company, than when ſhe firſt ſets down to her toilette. My wife appears decent enough in her apparel, to thoſe who viſit us in the afternoon: but in the morning ſhe is quite another figure. Her uſual diſhabille then is, an ordinary ſtuff jacket and petticoat, a double clout thrown over her head and pinned under her chin, a black greaſy bonnet, and a coarſe dowlas apron; ſo that you would rather take her for a chair-woman. Nor, indeed does ſhe ſcruple to ſtoop to the meaneſt drudgery of one: for ſuch is her love of Cleanlineſs, that I have often ſeen her on her knees whitening an hearth, or ſpreading dabs of vinegar and fullers earth over the boards.

[622]IT is obſerved by Swift, that ‘"a nice man is a man of naſty ideas:"’ In like manner we may affirm, that your very neat people are the moſt ſlovenly on many occaſions. I have told you my wife's morning trim: but beſides this, ſhe has another cuſtom, which creates the greateſt diſguſt in me. You muſt know, Sir, that among other charms ſhe prides herſelf vaſtly in a fine ſet of teeth: and ſomebody has told her, that nothing is ſo good for them as to rub them every morning with Scotch ſnuff and faſting ſpittle. As an huſband is no ſtranger, this recipe is conſtantly adminiſtered in my preſence before breakfaſt; and after this delicate application, her pretty mouth, (which is afterwards wiped for me to kiſs,) in order to preſerve her gums from the ſcurvy, muſt be rinced—would you believe it?—with her own water.

I SHALL dwell no longer on this ſubject, as I fear it may prove ſurfeiting both to you and your readers: I ſhall therefore conclude with telling you, that this ſcrupulous delicacy of my wife in the Neatneſs of her houſe was the means of our loſing a very good fortune. A rich old uncle, on whom we had great dependance, came up to town laſt ſummer on purpoſe to pay us a viſit: but though he had rode above ſixty miles that day, he was obliged to ſtand in the paſſage till his boots were pulled off, for fear of ſoiling the Turkey carpet. After ſupper the old gentleman, as was his conſtant practice, deſired to have his pipe: but this you may be ſure could by no means be allowed, as the filthy ſtench of the tobacco would never be got out of the furniture again; and it was with much ado, that my wife would even ſuffer him to go down and ſmoke in the kitchen. We had no room [623] lodge him in except a garret with nothing but bare walls; becauſe the Chints bed-chamber was, indeed, too nice for a dirty country ſquire. Theſe ſlights very much chagrined my good uncle: but he had not been with us above a day or two, before my wife and he came to an open quarrel; and the occaſion of it was this. It happened, that he had brought a favourite pointer with him, who at his firſt coming was immediately locked up in the coal-hole: but the dog having found means to eſcape, had crept ſlily up ſtairs, and (beſides other marks of his want of delicacy) had very calmly ſtretched himſelf out upon a crimſon damaſk ſettee. My wife not only ſentenced him to the diſcipline of the whip, but inſiſted upon having the criminal hanged up afterwards; when the maſter interpoſing in his behalf, it produced ſuch high words between them, that my uncle ordered his horſe, and ſwore he would never darken our doors again as long as he breathed. He went home, and about two months after died: but as he could not forgive the ill treatment, which both he and his dog had met with at our houſe, he had altered his will, which before he had made entirely in our favour.

I am, Sir, Your humble Servant, PETER MUCKLOVE.

IT may not be improper, as my correſpondent has but ſlightly touched upon this topic, to add a word or two, by way of poſtcript to his letter, on the extraordinary ſollicitude of many notable houſewives in the care and preſervation of their furniture. In middling genteel families it is not uncommon to have things more for ſhew than uſe: [624] and I cannot but applaud the ingenious thought of a friend of mine, who has contrived to furniſh his houſe in the moſt elegant taſte at a very ſmall expence. He is pleaſed, it is true, to eat off your common ſtone ware, becauſe it looks ſo clean; but you ſee his beaufet crowded with a variety of curious enamelled China plates, which are ranged in ſuch manner as to conceal the ſtreaks of white paint that cement the broken pieces together: he likes to drink his porter out of the original ale-houſe pewter pot; but a large ſilver tankard always ſtands upon the ſide-board, which the moſt curious eye cannot at that diſtance diſcover to be French plate. The whole range of rooms in his middle ſtory is moſt grandly fitted up: but as it would be pity to ſoil ſuch good furniture, his curtains, which we muſt ſuppoſe to be made of the richeſt damaſk, are carefully pinned up in paper-bags; and the chairs, of which the ſeats and backs are undoubtedly of the ſame ſtuff, are no leſs cautiouſly ſkreened with ordinary-checked linnen. Thus does he anſwer, by the appearance of finery, all the purpoſes of pride and oſtentation:—Like many families, who being really poſſeſſed of ornamental and uſeful furniture, make no more uſe of it than the beau blockhead does of his library; which, though it contains many books finely bound and gilt, is deſigned merely for ſhew, and it would ſpoil the backs or rumple the leaves to look into the contents of them.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CIV. THURSDAY, January 22, 1756.

[625]
Actum eſt: Ilicet: Perîſti.
TER.

THE uſe of language is the ready communication of our thoughts to one another. As we cannot produce the objects which raiſe ideas in our minds, we uſe words which are made ſigns of thoſe objects themſelves. No man could convey to another the idea of a table or chair, without pointing to thoſe pieces of furniture: as children are taught to remember the names of things by looking at their pictures. Thus if I wanted to mention King Charles on horſe-back, I muſt carry my companion to Charing-Croſs; and would I next tell him of the ſtatue of Sir John Barnard, we muſt trudge back again, and he muſt wait for my meaning 'till we got to the Royal Exchange. We ſhould be like the ſages of Laputa, who (as Gulliver tells us) having ſubſtituted things for words, uſed to carry about them [626] ſuch things as were neceſſary to expreſs the particular buſineſs they were to diſcourſe on. ‘"I have often beheld (ſays he) two of thoſe ſages almoſt ſinking under the weight of their packs, like pedlars among us: who, when they met in the ſtreets, would lay down their loads, open their ſacks, and hold converſation for an hour together; then put up their implements, help each other to reſume their burthens, and take their leave."’ In theſe circumſtances a man of the feweſt words could not, indeed, talk without carrying about him a much larger apparatus of converſation, than is contained in the bag of the noted Yeates, or any other ſlight-of-hand artiſt: he could not ſpeak of a chicken or an owl, but it muſt be ready in his pocket to be produced. In ſuch a caſe we could not ſay we heard, but we ſaw the converſation of a friend; as in the epiſtolary correſpondence carried on by thoſe pretty hieroglyphic letters (as they are called), where the picture of a deer and a woman finely dreſt is made to ſtand for the expreſſion of dear lady.

BUT the invention of words has removed theſe difficulties; and we may talk not only of any thing we have ſeen, but what neither we, nor the perſons to whom we ſpeak, ever ſaw. Thus we can convey to another the idea of a battle, without being reduced to the diſagreeable neceſſity of learning it ‘"from the cannon's mouth:"’ and we can talk of the people in the world of the moon, without being obliged to make uſe of Biſhop Wilkins's artificial wings to fly thither. Words, therefore, in the ordinary courſe of life, are like the paper-money among merchants; invented as a more ready conveyance, by which the largeſt ſum can be tranſmitted to the moſt diſtant places with as much eaſe as a letter; while the ſame in ſpecie would require bags and cheſts, and even carts or ſhips to tranſport it. But, however great theſe advantages are, the uſe of language has brought along with it ſeveral inconveniences, as well as paper-money: for as this latter is more liable to miſcarry, more eaſily concealed, [627] carried off, or counterfeited than bullion, merchants have frequent cauſe to complain, that the convenience of this ſort of caſh is not without ſome alloy of evil; and we find, that in the uſe of language there is ſo much room for deceit and miſtake, that though it does not render it uſeleſs, it is much to be wiſhed ſome remedy could be contrived.

MEN are ſo apt to uſe the ſame words in different ſenſes, and to call the ſame thing by different names, that they cannot oftentimes underſtand or be underſtood. If one calls that thing black which another calls green, or that prodigality which another calls generoſity, they miſtake each other's meaning; and can never come to agree, 'till they explain the words. It is to this we owe ſo much wrangling in diſcourſe, and ſo many volumes of controverſy on almoſt every part of literature. I have known a diſpute carried on with great warmth, and when the diſputants have come to explain what each meant, it has been diſcovered they were both of a ſide: like the men in the Play, who met and fought firſt, and after each had been heartily beat found themſelves to be friends. What ſhould we ſay, if this practice of calling things by their wrong names was to obtain among tradeſmen? If you was to ſend to your haberdaſher for an hat, you might receive a pair of ſtockings; or inſtead of a cordial julep from your apothecary, be furniſhed with a cathartic or a clyſter.

IT would be needleſs to inſiſt on the inconveniences ariſing from the miſuſe or miſapprehenſion of terms in all verbal combats; whether they be fought on the ſpot by word of mouth, or (like a game of Cheſs) maintained, even tho' lands and ſeas interpoſe, by the aſſiſtance of the preſs. In our ordinary converſation it is notorious, that no leſs confuſion has ariſen from the wrong application or perverſion of the original and moſt natural import of words. Thus, for inſtance, the word Devil, is uſed at preſent only as a bugbear for children; nor will it raiſe in the moſt vulgar minds [628] the idea even of a cloven foot or the ſmell of brimſtone: and all we can underſtand by it are, the errand-boy of a printing-houſe, the name of a tavern, and the broiled gizzard of a turkey. The no leſs tremendous words, damned and helliſh, are uſurped equally to ſignify any thing ſuperlatively good, as well as bad: and I am almoſt aſhamed to mention, that we cannot wonder a particular liquor ſhould be diſtinguiſhed by the name of biſhop, when the title of the higheſt dignitary of our church has been proſtituted to a more ſcandalous purpoſe. A mere country put might be ſtartled (at this juncture eſpecially) at the warlike ſound of a route, a drum, or a drum-major; which, we know, have been long adopted by the faſhionable world without any deſign to alarm us with the notion of a campaign or a battle, but only to call us (without a pun) to more peaceful engagements: and he would be very much ſurpriſed to receive a card from a lady of quality inviting him to an Hurricane, or perhaps an EARTHQUAKE.

I REMEMBER, when I commenced author, I publiſhed a little pamphlet, which I flattered myſelf had ſome merit, though I muſt confeſs it did not ſell. Conſcious of my growing fame, I reſolved to ſend the firſt fruits of it to an aunt in the country, that my relations might judge of the great honour I was likely to prove to the family: but how was I mortified, when the good lady ſent me word, ‘"that ſhe was ſorry to find I had ruined myſelf, and had wrote a book; for the parſon of the pariſh had aſſured her, that authors were never worth a farthing, and always died in a goal."’ Notwithſtanding this remonſtrance I have ſtill perſiſted in my ruin; which at preſent I cannot ſay is quite compleated, as I can make three meals a day, have yet a coat to my back, with a clean ſhirt for Sundays at leaſt, and am lodged ſomewhat below a garret. However, this prediction of my aunt has often led me to conſider, in how many ſenſes different from its general acceptation the word [629] RUINED is frequently made uſe of. When we hear this applied to another, we ſhould naturally imagine the perſon is reduced to a ſtate worſe than he was in before, and ſo low that it is ſcarce poſſible for him to riſe again: but we ſhall often find, inſtead of his being undone, that he has rather met with ſome extraordinary good fortune; and that thoſe who pronounce him ruined, either mean you ſhould underſtand it in ſome other light, or elſe call him undone, becauſe he differs from them in his way of life, or becauſe they wiſh him to be in that ſituation. I need not point out the extreme cruelty, as well as injuſtice, in the miſapplication of this term; as it may litterally ruin a man, by deſtroying his character: according to the old Engliſh proverb, give a dog an ill name, and hang him.

MOST people are, indeed, ſo entirely taken up with their own narrow views, that, like the jaundiced eye, every thing appears to them of the ſame colour; and it is no wonder, that they ſhould ſee ruin ſtaring every man in the face, who happens not to think as they do. From this ſelfiſh prejudice we are led to make a wrong judgment of the motives and actions of others: I ſhall, therefore, here ſet down a catalogue of ſome of my own acquaintance, whom the charity and good-nature of the world have not ſcrupled to pronounce abſolutely ruined.

A young clergyman of Cambridge might have had a good college living in about thirty years time, or have been head of the houſe: but he choſe to quit his fellowſhip for a ſmall cure in town with a view of recommending himſelf by his preaching—Ruined.

A fellow of another college refuſed to quit his books and his retirement, to live as chaplain with a ſmoking, drinking, ſwearing, fox-hunting country ſquire, who would have provided for him—Ruined.

Dr. Claſſic, a young phyſician from Oxford, might have had more practice than Radcliffe or Mead: but having ſtudied [630] Ariſtotle's Poetics, and read the Greek Tragedies as well as Galen and Hippocrates, he was tempted to write a play, which was univerſally applauded—Ruined.

A Student of the Temple might have made ſure of a Judge's Robes or the Chancellor's Seals: but being tired of ſauntering in Weſtminſter Hall without even getting half a guinea for a motion, he has accepted of a commiſſion in one of the new-raiſed regiments, and is—Ruined.

A younger brother of a good family threw himſelf away upon an obſcure widow with a jointure of 500l. per annum by which he is—Ruined.—Another, a man of fortune, fell in love with, and married a genteel girl without a farthing; and though ſhe makes him an excellent wife, he is univerſally allowed to have—Ruined himſelf.

BEFORE I conclude I cannot but take notice of the ſtrange ſenſe, in which a friend of mine once heard this word uſed by a girl of the town. The young creature, being all life and ſpirits, engroſſed all the converſation to herſelf; and herſelf indeed was the ſubject of all the converſation: But what moſt ſurpriſed him, was the manner, in which ſhe uſed this word Ruined; which occurred frequently in her diſcourſe, though never intended by her to convey the meaning generally affixed to it. It ſerved her ſometimes as an aera to determine the date of every occurrence—ſhe bought ſuch a gown juſt after ſhe was ruined—the firſt time ſhe ſaw Garrick in Ranger, ſhe was in doubt whether it was before or after ſhe was ruined.—Having occaſion to mention a young gentleman, ſhe burſt into raptures—O he is a dear creature!—He it was that ruined me.—O he is a dear ſoul!—He carried me to an inn ten miles from my father's houſe in the country, where he ruined me.—If he had not ruined me, I ſhould have been as miſerable and as moping as my ſiſters. But the dear ſoul was forced to go to ſea, and I was obliged to come upon the town, three weeks after I was ruined—no, not ſo much as three weeks after I was ruined—yes, it was full three weeks after I was ruined.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CV. THURSDAY, January 29, 1756.

[631]
Gaudet equis, canibuſque, et aprici gramine campi.
HOR.

MY Couſin VILLAGE, from whom I had not heard for ſome time, has lately ſent me an account of a Country Parſon; which I dare ſay will prove entertaining to my town readers, who can have no other idea of our Clergy than what they have collected from the ſpruce and genteel figures, which they have been uſed to contemplate here in doctors ſcarfs, pudding-ſleeves, ſtarched bands, and feather-topp'd grizzles. It will be found from my Couſin's deſcription, that theſe reverent enſigns of orthodoxy are not ſo neceſſary to be diſplayed among ruſtics; and that when they are out of the pulpit or ſurplice, the good paſtors may without cenſure put on the manners as well as dreſs of a groom or whipper-in.

[632]

Mr. VILLAGE to Mr. TOWN.

DEAR COUSIN!

I AM juſt arrived here, after having paid a viſit to our old acquaintance Jack Quickſet, who is now become the Reverend Mr. Quickſet, Rector of — pariſh in the North-Riding of this county, a living worth upwards of three hundred pounds per annum. As the ceremonies of ordination have occaſioned no alteration in Jack's morals or behaviour, the Figure he makes in the church is ſomewhat remarkable; but as there are many other incumbents of country livings, whoſe clerical characters will be found to tally with his, perhaps a ſlight ſketch, or, as I may ſay, rough draught of him, with ſome account of my viſit, will not be unentertaining to your readers.

JACK, hearing that I was in this part of the world, ſent me a very hearty letter, informing me that he had been double-japanned (as he called it) about a year ago, and was the preſent incummbent of —; where if I would favour him with my company, he would give me a cup of the beſt Yorkſhire Stingo, and would engage to ſhew me a noble day's ſport, as he was in a fine open country with plenty of foxes. I rejoiced to hear he was ſo comfortably ſettled, and ſet out immediately for his living. When I arrived within the gate, my ears were alarmed with ſuch a loud chorus of No mortals on earth are ſo happy as we, that I began to think I had made a miſtake; till obſerving its cloſe neighbourhood to the church convinced me, that this could be no other than the Parſonage-Houſe. On my entrance my friend (whom [633] I found in the midſt of a room-full of fox-hunters in boots and bob wigs) got up to welcome me to —, and embracing me, gave me the full flavour of his Stingo by belching in my face, as he did me the honour of ſaluting me. He then introduced me to his friends, and placing me at the right hand of his own elbow chair, aſſured them that I was a very honeſt Cock, and loved a chace of five and twenty miles an end as well as any of them: to preſerve the credit of which character, I immediately complied, with an injunction (though I muſt confeſs with leſs real rapture than a ſtaunch foxhunter) to toſs off a pint bumper of Port, with the foot of the fox dipped and ſqueezed into it to give a zeſt to the liquor.

BUT the whole oeconomy of Jack's life is very different from that of his brethren. Inſtead of having a wife and a houſe-full of children, (the moſt common family of a country clergyman,) he is ſingle, unleſs we credit ſome idle whiſpers in the pariſh that he is married to his houſekeeper. The calm amuſement of piquet, cheſs, and back-gammon have no charms for Jack, who ſees ‘"his deareſt action in the field,"’ and boaſts that he has a brace of as good hunters in his ſtable, as ever leg was laid over. Hunting and ſhooting are the only buſineſs of his life, foxhounds and pointers lay about in every parlour, and he is himſelf like Piſtol, always in boots. The eſtimation in which he holds his friends is rated according to their excellence as ſportſmen; and to be able to make a good ſhot or hunt a pack of hounds well, are admirable qualities. His pariſhioners often earn a ſhilling and a cup of ale at his houſe, by coming to acquaint him, that they have found a hare ſitting, or a fox in cover. One day, while I was alone with my friend, the ſervant [634] came in to tell him that the Clerk wanted to ſpeak with him. He was ordered in; but I could not help ſmiling when (inſtead of giving notice of a burying, chriſtening, or ſome other church buſineſs, as I expected) I found the honeſt clerk only come to acquaint his reverend ſuperior, that there was a covey of partridges, of a dozen brace at leaſt, not above three fields from the houſe.

JACK's elder brother Sir Thomas Quickſet, who preſented him with the benefice he now enjoys, is lord of the manor: ſo that Jack has full power to beat up the game unmoleſted. He goes out three times a week with his brother's hounds, whether Sir Thomas hunts or not; and has beſides a deputation from him as lord of the manor, conſigning the game to his care, and empowering him to take away all guns, nets, and dogs from perſons not duly qualified. Jack is more proud of this office than many other country clergymen are of being in the commiſſion for the peace. Poaching is in his eye the moſt heinous crime in the two tables; nor does the cure of ſouls appear to him half ſo important a duty as the preſervation of the Game.

SUNDAY, you may ſuppoſe, is as dull and tedious to this ordained ſportſman, as to any fine lady in town: not that he makes the duties of his function any fatigue to him but as this day is neceſſarily a day of reſt from the uſual toils of the chaſe. It happened, that the firſt Sunday after I was with him he had engaged to take care of a Church, in the abſence of a neighbouring clergyman, which was about twenty miles off. I engaged to accompany him: and the more to encourage me, he had aſſured me, that we ſhould ride over as fine a champaign open country as any in the [635] North. Accordingly I was rouzed by him in the morning before day-break by a loud hollowing of hark to Merriman, and the repeated ſmacks of his half-hunter; and after we had fortified our ſtomachs with ſeveral ſlices of hung beef and a horn or two of ſtingo, we ſallied forth. Jack was mounted upon a hunter, which he aſſured me was never yet thrown out: and as we rode along, he could not help lamenting that ſo fine a ſoft morning ſhould be thrown away upon a Sunday; at the ſame time remarking, that the dogs might run breaſt high.

THOUGH we made the beſt of our way over hedge and ditch, and took every thing, we were often delayed by trying if we could prick a hare; or by leaving the road to examine a piece of cover; and he frequently made me ſtop, not to look at the proſpect, but while he pointed out the particular courſe that Reynard took, or the ſpot where he had earth'd. At length we arrived on full gallop at the Church, where we found the congregation waiting for us: but as Jack had nothing to do but to alight, pull his band out of the ſermoncaſe, give his brown ſcratch bob a ſhake, and clap on the ſurplice, he was preſently equipped for the ſervice. In ſhort he behaved himſelf both in the deſk and pulpit to the entire ſatisfaction of all the pariſh as well as the ſquire of it, who after thanking Jack for his excellent diſcourſe, very cordially took us home to dinner with him.

I SHALL not trouble you with an account of our entertainment at the ſquire's, who being himſelf as keen a ſportſman as ever followed a pack of dogs, was hugely delighted with Jack's converſation. Church and King, and another particular toaſt, were (in compliment I ſuppoſe to my friend's [636] clerical character) the firſt drank after dinner; but theſe were directly followed by a pint bumper to Horſes ſound, Dogs hearty. Earth ſtopt, and Foxes plenty. When we had run over again, with great joy and vociferation, as many chaces as the time would permit, the bell called us to evening prayers: after which, (though the ſquire would fain have had us ſtay and take an hunt with him) we mounted our horſes at the church-door, and rode home in the dark; becauſe Jack had engaged to meet ſeveral of his brother-ſportſmen, who were to lie all night at his own houſe, to be in readineſs to make up for the loſs of Sunday, by going out a cock-ſhooting very early the next morning.

I MUST leave it to you, Couſin, to make what reflections you pleaſe on this character; only obſerving, that the country can furniſh many inſtances of theſe ordained ſportſmen, whoſe thoughts are more taken up with the ſtable or the dog-kennel than the church: and indeed, it will be found that our friend Jack and all of his ſtamp are regarded by their pariſhioners, not as Parſons of the Pariſh, but rather as Squires in Orders.

I am, dear Couſin, yours &c.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CVI. THURSDAY, February 5, 1756.

[637]
—Non haec ſolennia nobis
Vana ſuperſtitio, veterumve ignara Deorum,
Impoſuit. Saevis, hoſpes Trojane, periclis
Servati facimus.—
VIRG.

IT is with the utmoſt pleaſure that I have obſerved an article in the news-papers, ſignifying that the magiſtrates of this city will oblige all taverns, ale-houſes, &c. to be ſhut up to-morrow, which is appointed to be ſet apart as a day of ſolemn faſt and humiliation, on account of thoſe dreadful Earthquakes from which we have been ſo providentially preſerved. Without ſuch a reſtriction it is to be feared, that too many of the vulgar will obſerve this day in the ſame manner as they are wont to obſerve the ordinary [638] Sundays; which they have been long accuſtomed to look upon as dedicated to Idleneſs and Intemperance; to which deities they very devoutly pour their libations (according to their own phraſe) in a church with a chimney in it.

BUT if the common herd are to be thus compelled to their duty, perſons of faſhion, who are above the law, will I doubt pay as little regard to this nominal faſt-day, as to Aſh-Wedneſday, Good-Friday, or the long-exploded 30th of January. Nor can we expect, that it will work any greater reformation of manners in them, than the abſurd panic occaſioned formerly by the ridiculous predictions of a Swiſs madman. Therefore, as they are not to be frightened into a ſenſe of virtue and religion, we ſhould rather try to wean them gradually from their darling vices; which may be kept under by ſoftening methods, though we cannot hope wholly to eradicate them. For this purpoſe, the firſt ſtep to be previouſly taken, as it appears to me, ſhould be to decoy people of quality into coming to church, by making it as faſhionable to be ſeen there, as it was ſome time ago to meet at Ranelagh on a Sunday. They muſt, therefore, be allowed to curteſy, bow, nod, ſmile, ogle, whiſper, or even bawl to one another, before the ſervice is begun; and that churches may reſemble other public places of diverſion, ladies and gentlemen may be permitted to ſend their ſervants to keep places in the pews: but it ſhall on no conſideration be lawful for them (as is their cuſtom at the opera or play-houſe) to diſturb the congregation by dropping in while the prayers are reading or to, interrupt the parſon by talking loud in the middle of the ſermon.

[639]THIS point being once gained, it might be poſſible to bring about ſome other reformations in the polite amuſements. Perhaps to baniſh all ſuch moral plays as the Chances for ever from our theatres, would be in effect to ſhut them up, or condemn them to empty boxes: the polite world may, therefore, be ſometimes indulged with them at the particular deſire of ſeveral perſons of quality; or for the benefit of ſome hoſpital, when their appearance may be attributed to a motive of charity. Nor would I be ſo ſcrupulous as to aboliſh Maſquerades entirely; though I would have them put under new regulations: and no lady ſhould be ſuffered to go there half-naked under the pretence of being better diſguiſed; nor ſhould any one be allowed to perſonate Eve, though with a fig-leaf. As to the darling amuſement of Gaming, I fear it would be a vain attempt to think of reſtraining it within any bounds at preſent: nor is it poſſible to expell the card-table from the routes of perſons of faſhion, even upon a Sunday. I would therefore propoſe, that ſince they muſt play, the winnings on that day ſhould be given to the poor of the pariſh; and that they ſhould uſe a particular ſort of cards (like thoſe contrived for the amuſement and inſtruction of children) ſtrewed with texts of ſcripture and other religious and moral ſentences.

GALLANTRY and intrigue may be likewiſe reckoned among the faſhionable amuſements of the preſent age: and I confeſs I am at a loſs to know under what reſtrictions to confine them. Married people may perhaps be allowed to indulge themſelves in any freedoms, by the mutual conſent of each party; provided always, that they are perſons of diſtinction, and that the match between them was made merely on account of family or fortune, in conformity to [640] the true ſenſe and ſpirit of the late Marriage Act. With reſpect to thoſe, who take a pleaſure in debauching raw country girls and common tradeſmens daughters, I had once a thought, that a clauſe ſhould be added to the abovementioned Act, to oblige the offenders to do penance in a white ſheet; but I have ſince conſidered, that our modern bucks and bloods would probably take as much pride in this badge of honour, as a young officer in his ſcarf and cockade. As to the genteel practice of keeping miſtreſſes, no one ſhould be allowed to take a girl into keeping, but thoſe who are already paſt their grand climacteric, and may be ſuppoſed to want a nurſe: except it ſhould be thought expedient to extend this privilege to thoſe ſpirited young fellows, who at the age of five and twenty have worn down their conſtitutions to threeſcore.

WE cannot but admire the extreme courage and ſenſe of honour, which characteriſes our modern heroes, and inſpires them ſometimes with a deſire of killing their friends, and ſometimes of killing themſelves. But as this noble ſpirit ſhould be only exerted againſt the common enemy, the honour of the Duelliſt might be ſatisfied, I ſhould think, by a mock-combat without bloodſhed; and the courage of the Suicide might be confined to a bare attempt on his own life, without the loſs of it. Duels, therefore, ſhould be fought with guarded ſoils, as in tragedy-rencounters; and any gentleman (or even mechanic) who finds an inclination to make away with himſelf, may be allowed to try the experiment, by drawing a knife or razor acroſs his throat ſo as not to cut the wind-pipe, or by running a ſword through the ſkin without piercing the ribs; or he may flaſh a piſtol in his face charged with powder only, or be tucked up in his [641] own garters with a wad of cotton about his neck, and his neareſt relation ſtanding by, ready to cut him down (if he pleaſes) before he be quite dead.

I am prevented from perſuing this ſubject any farther, in order to make room for the following letter.

Mr. TOWN,

AS the day appointed, for a General Faſt in theſe kingdoms is now at hand, I ſhall beg leave to touch upon ſome laxities in the uſual manner of obſerving a Faſt; which though they are not of ſufficient dignity to be taken notice of from the pulpit, ſhould yet be pointed out, as the violation of the Faſt in theſe particulars is almoſt univerſal.

THE very name of a Faſt implies a day of abſtinence, of mortification and ſelf-denial; which has always been injoined as a neceſſary means of ſubduing irregular deſires, and fitting us for holy meditations. For this reaſon, in former days, when people of quality roſe earlier than even mechanics now open their ſhops, when the Court itſelf dined at eleven, that meal was deferred till four o'clock in compliance with this religious exerciſe, which was in thoſe times a real abſtinence, a true piece of mortification and ſelf-denial. But if the obſervance of a Faſt conſiſts in not dining till four o'clock, our perſons of faſhion may be ſaid to faſt every day of their lives. In truth, the ſeveral hours of the day are adapted to ſuch very different employments to what they were formerly, that our four o'clock ſtands in the place of their eleven: and nothing can be more abſurd (to uſe no harſher term) than to adhere to the form in the performance of a religious act, when by the alteration of circumſtances, [642] that form flatly contradicts the very meaning of its original inſtitution. I would alſo aſk thoſe rigid devotees, who obſerve this day in all the ſtrictneſs of the letter, and would be ſhocked at ſight of a leg of mutton or beef-ſteak on their tables, whether the dining upon ſalt or other fiſh, may not be conſidered rather as feaſting than faſting, if (as is often the caſe) it ſhould happen to be a diſh they are remarkably fond of. All theſe methods of keeping a Faſt without abſtinence, mortification, or ſelf-denial, are mere quibbles to evade the performance of our duty, and entirely fruſtrate the deſign of appointing this ſolemnity. There is ſomething of this nature very commonly practiſed in France: where there are many families who keep the whole Lent with great ſtrictneſs; but the laſt night of it invite a great deal of company to ſupper. The moment the clock ſtrikes twelve, a magnificent entertainment, conſiſting of all ſorts of rich fare, is ſerved up, and theſe moſt Chriſtian debauchees ſit down to indulge in luxury, without ſinning againſt the Canon.

I am, Sir, your humble Servant, &c.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CVII. THURSDAY, February 12, 1756.

[643]
Cedunt Grammatici, vincuntur Rhetores—
JUV.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

I HAVE juſt now, with near an hundred more, taken the firſt degree, which this Univerſity confers on her ſons; and begin to conſider within myſelf, in what manner we have ſpent our time for theſe four years paſt, and what profit we are likely to receive hereafter from theſe our academical ſtudies: But upon retroſpection I find that inſtead of having laid up a ſtore of learning, which might have been of ſervice to us in our future connections and intercourſe with mankind, we have been confounding our heads with a miſcellaneous heap of nonſenſe, which moſt of us, I am certain, are endeavouring to unlearn as [644] faſt as poſſible we can: inſtead of having acquired ſuch a ſhare of common ſenſe, as might have been of ſervice to ourſelves and acquaintance, we muſt entirely ſell off our old ſtock, and begin the world of literature anew. This reflection cannot be very pleaſing to thoſe, who I muſt ſay have ſquandered away ſo very precious a time of life; a time of life, when, though judgment perhaps is not come to maturity, yet imagination and invention, thoſe noble offſprings of a promiſing mind, are in the very flower and bloom of perfection.

THIS ſeat of learning (for it undoubtedly deſerves that name) has drawn and kept us together for ſome years; our manners, converſation, and ſtudies bear a great ſimilitude: but now either chance or choice is going to diſperſe us over the whole kingdom; and our places of abode will ſcarcely be more widely different, than our ſchemes of life. Notwithſtanding this, the ſame plan of ſtudy has been impoſed on all: Whether agreeable, or contrary to the bent of inclination, has never been regarded. Mathematics is the ſtandard, to which all merit is referred; and all the excellencies, without theſe, are quite overlooked and neglected: the ſolid learning of Greece and Rome is a trifling acquiſition; and much more ſo, every polite accompliſhment: in ſhort, if you will not get all Euclid and his diagrams by heart, and pore over Saunderſon 'till you are as blind as he was himſelf, they will ſay of you, as in the motto to one of your late papers, actum eſt, ilicet, periſti. Not that I would depreciate this kind of learning; it is certainly a moſt noble ſcience, and reflects the greateſt honour on human wit and invention: all that I complain of, is the unreaſonable ſtreſs that is laid upon it; nay even the more abſtruſe [645] parts of it: which is ſtill more abſurd, as there are ſo very few heads able to perceive and retain the nice chain of reaſoning and deduction, which muſt neceſſarily be made uſe of, and as a ſmall number of mathematical geniuſſes would be ſufficient for the ſervice of his Majeſty's dominions.

I TAKE it for granted, that your ſagacity has by this time diſcovered, that you have been addreſſed by a young man, whoſe too-overweening conceit of himſelf has, perhaps, induced him to imagine, that the Univerſity has not ſufficiently rewarded his deſerts. If ſo, you are not deceived: but though this diſappointment may at preſent ſet a little uneaſy upon me, yet I think I can foreſee, that it will be the moſt fortunate mortification that could poſſibly have befallen me. For, in the firſt place, it has ſufficiently abated that upſtart pride, which moſt young men are apt to take in their own abilities; than which nothing can be more inſufferable to all their acquaintance, or a greater impediment to their own real improvement. A pert ſcholar, whenever he enters a room of company, immediately aſſumes a ſuperiority in diſcourſe, and thinks himſelf obliged to correct all improprieties in thought or expreſſion. You muſt ‘"ſpeak by the card,"’ as Hamlet ſays, or expect the cenſure of this ſuperficial coxcomb. If, according to the common form of ſpeech, you ſay that there is either heat in fire, or coldneſs in ice, he will inform you, that you deliver yourſelf very inaccurately, as Mr. Locke has fully demonſtrated; he will tell you, you cannot prove, that two and two make four, or that you are alive yourſelf. Theſe, and a thouſand other equally impertinent obſervations, he is continually making, to the no ſmall uneaſineſs and perplexity of the ladies, and honeſt country gentlemen.

[646]WHAT is ſtill a greater misfortune, is that a man of this caſt is never likely to know any better: for having raked together a few metaphyſical diſtinctions and ſcholaſtic refinements, he thinks, he has laid up a ſufficient fund of knowledge for his whole life: he deſpiſes all common ſenſe (which is the beſt ſenſe) through an ambition of appearing particular; and as for the advice or opinion of others, thoſe he thinks himſelf indiſpenſably bound to diſregard; inaſmuch as ſuch ſubmiſſion implies ſome inferiority, which he would by no means be thought to labour under. Such a diſpoſition as this, I take to be the ſure and infallible token of confirmed ignorance: a melancholy inſtance of the depravity of human nature, that the leſs we know, the more we preſume; and the fewer advances we have made towards true knowledge, the leſs occaſion we think we have of any further improvement.

IN the ſecond place, if I may be allowed to judge of what I cannot poſſibly have experienced, I take it to be the greateſt benefit to a young perſon to meet with early diſappointments in life: for ſooner or later every one muſt have his ſhare of them; and the ſooner we meet with ſome of them, the better: for by this means the mind is eaſily made familiar with croſſes and vexations, and is not thrown off its balance by every thwarting and wayward accident. By this means, we ſubmit to ills and troubles, as the neceſſary attendants on mankind; juſt as on a rainy day we make ourſelves quiet and contented, but hope for ſunſhine on the morrow. And, indeed, there ſeems to be a ſtrong analogy between the inclemency of the weather attacking our bodies, and the ſtorms of afflictions which batter our minds. [647] The rain will beat, and the wind will roar, let us uſe our utmoſt endeavours to the contrary; but by enuring our perſons to the viciſſitudes of the ſeaſons, and uſing other proper methods, we ſhall feel no very ſenſible inconvenience from them: In like manner all our ſkill and art cannot prevent or elude the rubs and diſaſters to which we are liable; but if by degrees, and early in life, we are hardened and accuſtomed to them, and if by the help of reaſon and ſound philoſophy we arm and fortify ourſelves againſt them, they may ſtill perhaps reach us; but their ſhocks will be quite weak and languid, and we may ſay of Fortune, as Virgil ſays of Priam when he hurled a javelin at Pyrrhus,

—Telum imbelle ſine ictu
Conjecit—

THUS you ſee, Mr. TOWN, that out of a ſeeming evil, I have diſcovered a real good: and I am certain, if this method of reaſoning could be made univerſal, we ſhould find much fewer murmurers againſt the preſent diſtribution and order of things.

I am Sir, Your's &c. B. A.
Mr. TOWN,

I Am ſo great an admirer of the fair ſex, that I never let a tittle of their vendible writings eſcape me. I bought this year the Lady's Diary, merely becauſe it was advertiſed as the Woman's Almanack, which I conſtrued, the Almanack compoſed by a Woman: but I find I have been miſtaken in my ſuppoſition. It is not the work of a female. The Chriſtian name of the author, I have reaſon to believe, is Marmaduke; unleſs I miſunderſtand a moſt curious copy of verſes, deſcribing a moſt ſuperb entertainment, of fiſh, fleſh, pies, and tarts, exhibited upon New Year's Day 1755. His Sirname remains as great an Aenigma as any in his book. His coadjutors, contributers, or aſſiſtants are Meſſieurs Walter Trott, Timothy Nabb, Patrick Ocavannah, John Honey, [648] Henry Seaſon, and others. I honour theſe gentlemen, and their works; but I own my chief delight is in reading over the Riddles, and Unriddles, the Queſtions, and the Anſwers of Miſs Sally Weſt, Caelia, Miſs Nancy Evelyn, Miſs E. S. Miſs Atkinſon, Enira, and other choice little feminine ſpirits of the age. Riddles are ſo becoming, and appear ſo pretty, when dandled about by ladies, that they may be compared to ſoft, ſmooth, painted waxen babbies, dreſſed up in a proper manner for Miſſes to play with, from eighteen to fourſcore. But above all I muſt take this opportunity of congratulating dear Miſs Fanny Harris, who, I find, ‘"has given an elegant Solution to a Prize Problem by a Fluxionary Calculus founded on the Properties of Tangents,"’ and by that means has run away with no leſs than twelve Diaries for this important year 1756. As this young lady is juſtly called the ‘"honour of her ſex,"’ and deals entirely in the Properties of Tangents, I fear ſhe will never deſcend ſo low as Riddleme Riddlemeree, and therefore I muſt humbly offer, by the vehicle of your paper, Mr. TOWN, a ſmall Riddle, invented with much pains and thought by myſelf, to the ſolution of thoſe three ingenious Spinſters, Miſs Polly Walker, Miſs Grace Tetlow, and Miſs Ann Rickaby, to appear in the Lady's Diary of 1757, and to receive upon appearance, as a premium, one complete ſet of the CONNOISSEURS in Pocket Volumes, to be the property of one or more of theſe three ladies, who ſhall explain my Aenigma:

Fire and Water mixt together,
Add to this ſome Salt and Tin;
Tell me, Ladies, tell me whether
In this Mixture there is Sin.

THE Solution itſelf, if not truly explained by the Three Graces to whom I now addreſs it, ſhall appear, by your permiſſion, in the firſt Thurſday's CONNOISSEUR after next New Year's Day.

I am, Sir, your humble Servant, MICHAEL KRAWBIDGE.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CVIII. THURSDAY, February 19, 1756.

[649]
—Veniet manus, auxilio quae
Sit mihi.—
HOR.

MY correſpondents, whoſe letters are not of ſufficient length to make up a whole Paper, muſt be contented to wait 'till I can find convenient room to introduce them. I ſhall for the preſent fling together the two following, from a number now lying before me, though their ſubjects have no connection with each other.

Mr. TOWN!

YOU muſt know, Sir, in my younger days I was very ſuſceptible of the paſſion of love: my heart was always fluttering, jumping, and ſkipping, when a female object was in view: and being a pretty good maſter of that [650] kind of romantic nonſenſe, with which the fair are too often captivated; being fond of dancing, friſking, capering, and fidgeting to all public places; I gained the affections of many, but could ſettle to none: and my heart conſtantly returned to its owner with the wound healed.

IN this manner I lived till I grew paſt forty; and thinking ſuch kind of life not ſo agreeable, but rather fatiguing, I came to a reſolution to marry, and ſettle quietly in the world the remainder of my days. You may gueſs from my general acquaintance, I could not be a great while before I had an opportunity offered of meeting ſomething ſuitable to my inclinations: accordingly I fixed my mind on a widow lady about ten years younger than myſelf; to whom I made known my intentions as ſoon as I could. I was received in ſuch a manner as all happy lovers would wiſh to be: and at laſt got her promiſe for the completion: but when I preſſed the day, was told it could not be ſo ſoon as I deſired; for to ſurrender on ſo ſhort a courtſhip, the world might impute as an indecorum in her character.

I MUST tell you, I ſoon found (like Malvolio in the play) that ſhe had a great paſſion for white ſilk ſtockings; and you may be ſure I always dreſſed my legs in that colour: but as ill luck would have it, ſome little time ſince, having ſtayed with her pretty late, and not being able to get either coach or chair, I was forced to trudge home in the rain, my curſed white ſtockings were wet from top to bottom; the next morning the rheumatiſm took poſſeſſion of one of my knees, which not only cauſed an hobble in my gait, but obliged me to cloath my legs with thick ribb'd worſted for the ſake of warmth.

[651]THUS hobbling and cloathed, I went to viſit my charmer, who as I entered the room was ſitting in her chair more grave than uſual; which I imputed to her attention to domeſtic affairs, and ſat down by her. I took hold of her hand, and was going to intrude on her lips for a kiſs—But would you think it, Mr. TOWN! inſtead of ſuffering my ſalute, ſhe reclined her head on the chair; drew her hand from mine; held it up as a bar between us; aroſe; and told me I muſt take no ſuch liberties in future. I expoſtulated; and was for attempting again, imagining it was only a whim, (for you well know they all have their whims) but to my great misfortune found it was real. She reſumed her place; and in a grave manner told me, I muſt think no more of what had paſſed between us; that ſhe ſhould always have a regard for me, but was determined not to marry; and therefore expected I ſhould from that time forbear all further pretenſion. I earneſtly (as you can make no doubt) preſſed for reaſons, but could get none except broken hints; ſuch as—I would not have you marry—It may hurt your conſtitution, which ſeems to be very delicate—I cannot turn Nurſe—We ſhall not anſwer each others expectations—and without any further or other ceremony, ſhe quitted the room with all the haughty airs of a fine lady, who knows ſhe has the man totally in her power.

OH Mr. TOWN! imagine what a confuſed ſituation I was in: I was thunder-ſtruck: I was over-whelmed with horror and aſtoniſhment: I ſtood like the Soldier when he beheld the ſhocking condition of his General Belliſarius. After being a long time in that condition, I a little recovered my ſenſes; and with much difficulty prevailed on her maid, to [652] follow her to her retreat; and to beg the favour only to ſpeak to her. That was denied me; I was told her determination was fixed; ſhe expected I would obey it; and that ſhe ſhould be abſent when I came again.

I AM at preſent uncertain what to do: I ſhall therefore be obliged to you, if you will adviſe me, (as I can prove a promiſe of marriage) whether I ſhall put the affair into the hands of my attorney: or whether I ſhall ſtay till the warm weather comes (which I imagine will carry off my rheumatiſm) and attack her again: or whether I ſhall pocket the diſappointment, and think no more of matrimony. Give me ſome conſolation if you can: but if you have none, I deſire, for the good of young batchelors like myſelf, you would adviſe them all between forty and fifty not to wear white ſtockings in winter.

I am, Sir, your conſtant reader, &c. TIMOTHY DOUBT.
Mr. TOWN!

AS there are ſome vices, which the vulgar have preſumed to copy from the great, ſo there are others, which the great have condeſcended to borrow from the vulgar. Among theſe I cannot but ſet down the black-guard practice (for ſo I muſt call it) of Curſing and Swearing: a practice, which (to ſay nothing at preſent of its profaneneſs) is low and indelicate, and places a man of quality on the ſame level with the chairman at his door. For my own part I cannot ſee the difference between a By Gad or a Dem-me minced and ſoftened by a gentle pronunciation from well-bred lips, and the ſame expreſſion bluntly bolted out from the broad mouth of a carman or an oyſter-wench.

[653]YOUR predeceſſor the SPECTATOR has given us an account of a ſelect party of Swearers, who were extremely ſurpriſed at their own common talk, which was taken down in ſhorthand, and afterwards repeated to them. In like manner, if we were to draw out a catalogue of faſhionable Oaths and Curſes in preſent uſe at Arthur's or any other polite aſſembly, would not the company themſelves be led to imagine, that the converſation had been carried on between the loweſt of the mob? Would they not bluſh to find, that they had gleaned their choiceſt phraſes from ſtreets and allies, and enriched their diſcourſe by the elegant dialect of Wapping or Broad Saint Giles's?

I SHALL purpoſely wave making any reflections on the impiety of this practice, as I am ſatisfied they would have but little weight either with the beau-monde or the canaille. The Swearer of either ſtation devotes himſelf piece-meal (as it were) to deſtruction; pours out anathemas againſt his eyes, his heart, his ſoul, and every part of his body; and extends the ſame good wiſhes to the limbs and joints of his friends and acquaintance. This they both do with the ſame fearleſs unconcern; but with this difference only, that the Gentleman-Swearer damns himſelf and others with the greateſt civility and good-breeding imaginable.

I KNOW it will be pleaded in excuſe for this practice, that Oaths and Curſes are intended only as mere expletives, to fill up and give a grace to converſation: but as there are ſtill ſome old-faſhioned creatures, who adhere to their common acceptation, it would be proper to ſubſtitute ſome other unmeaning terms in their room, and at the ſame time remote from the vulgar Curſing and Swearing. A worthy clergyman [654] (whoſe name I cannot recollect) being chaplain of a regiment, is ſaid to have reclaimed the officers, who were much addicted to the vulgar idiom of ſwearing, by taking occaſion to tell them a ſtory, in which he introduced the words bottle and glaſs, inſtead of the uſual expletives of God, Devil, and damn, which he did not think quite ſo becoming for one of his cloth to make free with. The ſame method might, I imagine, be followed by our people of faſhion, whenever they are obliged to have recourſe to the like ſubſtitutes for thought. Bottle and glaſs might be uſed with great energy in the table-talk at the King's Arms or Saint Alban's taverns: the gameſter might be indulged in ſwearing by the Knave of Clubs, or the Curſe of Scotland; or he might with ſome propriety retain the old execration of the Deuce take it: the beau ſhould be allowed to ‘"ſwear by his gracious ſelf, which is the god of his idolatry;"’ and the common expletives of converſation ſhould conſiſt only of upon my word, or upon my honour; which, whatever ſenſe they might formerly bear, are at preſent underſtood only as words of courſe without meaning.

I am, SIR, Your humble Servant, &c.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CIX. THURSDAY, February 26, 1756.

[655]
Prudens futuri temporis exitum
Caliginoſâ nocte premit Deus,
Ridetque, ſi mortalis ultra
Fas trepidat.
HOR.

IT is not eaſy for the mind of man to recover itſelf from any extraordinary panic which has once ſeized it: for this reaſon we cannot be ſurpriſed, that many well-meaning people, who have not yet ſhook off the apprehenſions occaſioned by the late dreadful earthquakes, ſhould be led to conjure up new terrors, and alarm themſelves with imaginary dangers. Their fears interpret every common incident, and even the change of weather, as ſigns of approaching deſtruction: if the day be calm and ſerene, ſuch (they ſay) is the uſual fore-runner of a ſhock; or if the [656] night prove tempeſtuous, they can hardly perſuade themſelves that it is only the wind which rocks their houſes. With this propenſity to entertain any unreaſonable dread about future events, it is no wonder, that weak minds ſhould be further worked upon by little dablers in philoſophy; who having gleaned a few barren ſcraps from the Magazines, preſume even to foretell the diſſolution of the world by the Comet which will appear in 1758. Swift, in his Voyage to Laputa, has a paſſage ſo very appoſite to theſe idle pretenders to ſcience, that I ſhall beg leave to tranſcribe it.

THESE people (ſays he) are under continual diſquietudes, never enjoying a minute's peace of mind; and their diſturbances proceed from cauſes, which very little affect the reſt of mortals. Their apprehenſions ariſe from ſeveral changes they dread in the celeſtial bodies. For inſtance, that the earth by the continual approaches of the ſun towards it muſt in courſe of time be abſorbed, or ſwallowed up. That the face of the ſun will by degrees be encruſted with its own effluvia, and give no more light to the world. That the earth very narrowly eſcaped a bruſh from the laſt comet, which would have infallibly reduced it to aſhes; and that the next, which they have calculated for one and thirty years hence, will probably deſtroy us. For, if in its perihelion it ſhould approach within a certain degree of the ſun (as by their calculations they have reaſons to dread) it will receive a degree of heat ten thouſand times more intenſe, than that of red hot glowing iron; and, in its abſence from the ſun carry a blazing tail ten hundred thouſand and fourteen miles long; through which if the earth ſhould paſs at the diſtance of one hundred thouſand miles from the nucleus, or main body of [657] the comet, it muſt in its paſſage be ſet on fire, and reduced to aſhes. That the ſun, daily ſpending its rays without any nutriment to ſupply them, will at laſt be wholly conſumed and annihilated; which muſt be attended with the deſtruction of this earth and of all the planets that receive their light from it.

THEY are ſo perpetually alarmed with the apprehenſions of theſe, and the like impending dangers, that they can neither ſleep quietly in their beds, nor have any reliſh for the common pleaſures or amuſements of life. When they meet an acquaintance in the morning, the firſt queſtion is about the ſun's health, how he looked at his ſetting and riſing, and what hopes they have to avoid the ſtroke of an approaching comet. This converſation they are apt to run into with the ſame temper, that boys diſcover to hear terrible ſtories of ſpirits and hobgoblins, which they greedily liſten to, and dare not go to bed for fear.

LET us therefore baniſh from our thoughts all ſuch vain notions, and let us fortify our minds with a true ſenſe of religion, which will teach us to rely on the protection of that providence, which has hitherto preſerved us. It is with great pleaſure, that I remarked the unanimous concurrence of all ranks of people, in obſerving the late ſolemn Faſt, as a neceſſary act of humiliation, to avert the wrath and vengeance of heaven, and to call down its mercies upon us: nor do I doubt, but the approaching Seaſon will awaken in us the ſame ſerious attention to our duty; that we may not ſeem to have barely complied with a ſtated form, or to have been affected with the ſhort-lived piety of a ſingle day.

[658]IT is true, indeed, that no perſons do more prejudice to the cauſe of religion, than they who cloud its genuine chearfulneſs with the gloom of ſuperſtition, and are apt to conſider every common accident that befalls us, as a judgment. They cloath religion in the moſt terrifying habit, and (as it were, dreſs it up in all the horrors of the Inquiſition. Theſe people are much to be pitied; and it is to be wiſhed, that their miſtaken piety could be better regulated. But there is another ſet of men of a different turn, more numerous and much more dangerous to the community, who treat every act of religion as a jeſt, and hold its moſt ſacred ordinances in contempt. Set forms and ceremonies, though they have no eſſential virtue in themſelves, are yet indiſpenſably requiſite to keep alive in us a quick ſenſe of our duty. It muſt be allowed, indeed, that if a man could conſtantly employ his mind in holy meditations, exerciſe the virtues, and believe the myſteries of our religion, he would be a true Chriſtian, though he never complied with any outward forms, or ſo much as repeated a ſingle prayer. But it is manifeſt from experience, that thoſe who neglect the ordinances, neglect alſo the duties of a Chriſtian; and the leaſt reflection on the human mind will convince us, that ſome external rites are neceſſary to ſettle the wandering ideas, and to fix the attention on its proper object. The fervent repetition of a prayer is apt to inſpire us with love and gratitude towards the DEITY, and kindles the ſparks of devotion within us: and it is eaſy to conceive, that if the celebration of public worſhip was neglected among us only for one year, it would be a more fatal blow to religion than all the weak attacks of infidels and free-thinkers. No arguments, therefore, could be more ill-grounded than the objections [659] of thoſe people, who conſidered the appointment of the late ſolemn faſt as uſeleſs and unneceſſary.

BUT though forms may be ſaid to compoſe the body, a good life is the ſoul of religion, without which the reſt is but a dead maſs. The moſt rigid compliance with every ordinance of the Church, if it has no influence on our conduct, is rather a ſolemn mockery than an attonement for our offences: as they, who receive the bread and wine without a firm reſolution to lead a new life, are ſaid to eat and drink their own damnation: Wherefore, a ſtrict obſervance of this or that particular day is not a ſufficient diſcharge of our duty, except it ſerve to rouze us from the lethargy of ſin, to awaken in us a deſire of becoming worthy the protection of the ALMIGHTY, by animating our faith, amending our lives, and working in us a repentance of our tranſgreſſions. Thus the Lord's Day is not merely ſet apart for devotion, with an unlimited licence to wickedneſs all the reſt of the week; but our being particularly exerciſed in acts of piety for one day, is calculated to ſtrengthen our virtue, and to give a tincture of religion to our whole conduct through the other ſix.

THESE conſiderations I have thought fit to lay before the reader, as preparatory to another ſolemn Faſt ordained by the Church: and if the obſervance of this ſhould be neglected or ſlightly paſſed over, may we not conclude, that our ſenſe of religion is only in proportion to our ſenſe of danger? As for thoſe, who require conſtantly to be frightened into their duty, I will for once venture to commence prophet: and let them be aſſured that my predictions will infallibly come to paſs. There is a danger, more certain than an [660] Earthquake or a Comet, which will inevitably overwhelm us; from which we cannot poſſibly guard ourſelves, and which perhaps is even now at our doors. This danger I cannot better ſet forth, than in the alarming words of a celebrated French preacher. ‘"I know a man (and I will point him out preſently) who is now in this church; a man, in perfect health; a man, in the flower of his age: And yet this man, perhaps before next Sunday, perhaps by to-morrow, will be in his grave. This man, my dear brethren, is Myſelf who ſpeak to you, it is You who hear me."’

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CX. THURSDAY, March 4, 1756.

[661]
Hoc opus, hoc ſtudium parvi properemus et ampli,
Si volumus patriae, ſi nobis vivere chart.
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

EVERY Engliſhman, who has the good of his country at heart, muſt lament the perplexity which our miniſters labour under, in contriving ways and means to raiſe money for the preſent exigence of affairs. I have with pleaſure hearkened to the ſeveral projects propoſed in the debates of patriots in our coffee-houſes and private clubs: but though I find they are unanimous in allowing the neceſſity of levying new taxes, every one is willing to ſhift off the burthen from himſelf.

[662]I WAS introduced the other night into a ſet of worthy citizens, who very zealouſly took this ſubject into conſideration over their evening pipe. One of them a grave gentleman, pulling the Evening Poſt out of his pocket, and putting on his ſpectacles, read aloud to us the ſeveral methods already propoſed; to which many wiſe objections were immediately ſtarted by the company. ‘"What's that? ſays an old don, (who I afterwards found had a ſmall eſtate in houſes) An additional duty upon bricks, and pan-tiles, and plain-tiles, I ſuppoſe they will lay a tax upon plain-tile-pegs by and bye?"’ This ſpeech was received with an hearty chuckle of applauſe from the reſt of the company; when another took occaſion to obſerve, ‘"that he very much approved the ſcheme for laying a larger tax upon cards and dice; one of which he called the devil's books, and the other his bones."’ The duty upon plate might perhaps have paſſed into a law in this aſſembly, if it had not been vehemently oppoſed by one member, (whom I diſcovered to be a ſilver-ſmith,) in which he was ſeconded by the landlord of the houſe, who had a ſeat in this meeting, and told us, ‘"that it would lye very hard upon publicans, as nobody would now drink their porter out of a pewter-pot."’ Theſe and the like arguments induced us to ſet aſide all the projects, that had been offered hitherto and to conſult together in order to find new ones in their room; among which I could not but ſmile at the propoſal of an honeſt peruke-maker, who adviſed the levying of a poll-tax upon all that wore their own hair, ‘"For, ſays he, we have never had good times, ſince wigs were out of faſhion. What rare days were thoſe in Queen Anne's reign, when the nobility and gentry wore large flaxen flows of thirty guineas price! And [663] as you may ſee in my lord Godolphin's monument in Weſtminſter Abby, a prime miniſter's wig, could not be made, I am ſure, under fifty guineas."’

THE diſcourſe that paſſed at this ſociety of politicians has led me to turn my thoughts on deviſing ſome method, that might anſwer the preſent demands for a ſupply, with the leaſt injury to the community. On this account I am of Opinion that private vices (according to the favourite tenet of Maunderville) may in ſome meaſure be converted into public benefits, by laying a certain tax or duty on the faſhionable amuſements of the gay and polite world. For this purpoſe I have with great pains and labour contrived a plan, a few heads of which, without further preface, I ſhall (with your leave) ſubmit to the conſideration of thoſe whom it may concern.

FIRST then, I would propoſe, that no perſons of quality, or others, ſhould be allowed to keep any route, drum, aſſembly, viſiting-day, (or whatever other name it may hereafter be called by,) at which more than one hundred perſons ſhall be found aſſembled, without paying a certain rate for every ſuch route, drum, &c. The number of theſe meetings, which are held in this town, (including the city of London and the ſuburbs thereof) I have computed, upon an exact calculation, to amount annually to eight thouſand three hundred and upwards; ſo that if a duty, at only ſix-pence per head, were to be levied upon the company, it would bring in a prodigious income to the government; deducting for the decreaſe conſequent of this tax, as alſo for thoſe which we may expect will be ſmuggled or carried on clandeſtinely. And as gaming is an eſſential diverſion at all theſe meetings, I would further adviſe, that every card-table be [664] marked and numbered, in the ſame manner as waggons and coaches, and a proportionable rate fixed on them according to the degree and quality of the owners. Be it enacted moreover, that extraordinary licences ſhall be taken out for playing at cards on the Sabbath-day; but that theſe be granted only to perſons of the higheſt rank and faſhion.

AT the preſent juncture of affairs every one will agree with me, that if an abſolute prohibition be impracticable, an heavy duty ſhould be laid on the importation of French faſhions and fopperies into this kingdom. It is therefore but reaſonable, that all French cooks, valets de chambre, milliners, mantua-makers, hair-cutters, &c. ſhould be at leaſt doubly taxed, as it is notorious that they exact from the dupes, who employ them, more than double the wages or price for their labours, that our own modeſt countrymen would require. This tax I make no doubt, would produce no inconſiderable ſum for the public uſe: and as our ladies, though I would not ſuſpect that they have French hearts, are ambitious of wearing French complexions, a further ſum might alſo be raiſed by fixing an high duty upon rouge and carmine.

I SHALL not dwell on other particulars, which might be turned in the ſame manner to the public good; ſuch as a tax on kept miſtreſſes, for example, which practice is now become ſo generally faſhionable, that I queſtion not but a duty properly levied on them would be ſufficient to maintain all the widows of our ſoldiers and ſailors, who ſhall happen to be killed in the ſervice. But as it is incumbent on every Engliſhman to expoſe his life in defence of his country againſt the common enemy, I muſt particularly recommend, that ſome means may be deviſed, that the gallant [665] feats of thoſe men of honour, who rather chuſe to riſk their lives in the modiſh way of duelling, may be attended with ſome advantage to their countrymen. I would therefore adviſe, that ſwords and piſtols of a ſettled length and bore, with the Tower-ſtamp, be provided by the government for the uſe of Duelliſts, and that they ſhall not preſume to make uſe of any other, under pain of incurring the guilt of murder. Theſe weapons may be let out at a certain price; and if one of the parties happen to kill the other, the ſurvivor ſhall be ſubject to a fine according to his rank and ſtation, and a jury ſhall be directed to bring in the verdict, Self-Defence. In like manner, perſons of quality may have leave granted them to put an end to their own lives, after an ill luck at cards, or the like emergent occaſions; when, upon paying a certain rate, they may be indulged in a private execution from the hands of Jack Ketch, and the Coroner's inqueſt ſhall be directed to bring in their verdict, Lunacy.

I am, SIR, Your humble Servant, &c.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

AS you are a CONNOISSEUR, I ſhall make no apology for deſiring you to give the following Advertiſement (which has already appeared in the Daily Advertiſer) a place in ſome corner of your paper. By doing this you will greatly oblige the Virtuoſos in Flowers, as well as

Your humble Servant, &c.

To be Sold by SUBSCRIPTION,

[666]

At Half a Guinea each Plant,
AN Auricula raiſed by Mr. William Redmond, at Iſlington, named the TRIUMPH; having fine Graſs, a ſtrong Stem, a certain Blower, a large Truſſer, the Fingers a juſt Length, a good Pip for Size and Shape, the Eye extremely white, the Thrum full, the Margin a beautiful Purple Black, finely variegated with Silver and Green, continues long in Bloom, and dies in Colour. No Plant to be ſold for leſs than one Guinea after the Subſcription is cloſed, until the Bloom is over.

This Day is Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXI. THURSDAY, March 11, 1756.

[667]
Tandem define matrem.
HOR.

THE generality of the young unmarried ladies of the preſent age diſlike no company ſo much as the elderly perſons of their own ſex, whether married or unmarried. Going with an old maiden aunt, a mamma, or grand-mamma to the play, or to Ranelagh, is ſo inſipid an amuſement, that it robs their entertainment of the very name of a party of pleaſure. To be handed into a box, walk in the public gardens, or make one at a card-table at a route, with a ſprightly young nobleman, or gallant colonel of the guards, has ſome life in it; but to be kept perpetually under the wing of an old lady, can have no charms for a woman of ſpirit. The preſence of theſe antiquated females impoſes a conſtraint on their behaviour: they are, indeed, like the [668] Duennas in Spain, ſpies on the conduct of the gay and young; and a good old gentlewoman with a young beauty by her ſide watches her every motion, and is as much frighted, if the pretty creature makes any advances to a man, as a hen, who has been foſter-mother to a brood of ducklings, is alarmed at their taking to the water.

BUT though a looſe coquet behaviour is ſo much in vogue, a modeſt deportment is moſt natural and becoming in the fair ſex; and I am always glad to ſee a young lady of ſufficient ſenſe and diſcretion, to behave with an innocent chearfulneſs, inſtead of apparent uneaſineſs and conſtraint, before her more aged female friends and relations. But though a daughter ſhould prefer no company to her mother, a ſon would appear as ridiculous, if he always dangled at the ſide of his mamma, as if he wore his ſiſter's petticoats: and however amiable this maidenly demeanor might ſeem in a young girl, I cannot view it with equal approbation in the character of a Male-Virgin;—a character, with which I ſhall here preſent the reader, as drawn by one of my correſpondents.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

YOU have already given us ſeveral inſtances of thoſe ambiguous creatures among the men, who are both male and female: permit me to add to them an account of thoſe lady-like gentlemen, whom we may diſtinguiſh by the title of their mother's own ſons; who have in vain changed the bib and leading-ſtrings for the breeches, and ſtick as cloſe to their mammas, as a great calf to the ſide of an old cow. I am intimately acquainted with one of theſe over-grown babies; [669] who is indeed too big to be dandled in lap, or fed with a pap-ſpoon, though he is no more weaned from his mother, than if he had not yet quitted the nurſery.

THE delicate BILLY SUCKLING is the contempt of the men, the jeſt of the women, and the darling of his mamma. She doats on him to diſtraction; and is in perpetual admiration of his wit, and anxiety for his health. The good young gentleman, for his part, is neither undutiful nor ungrateful: ſhe is the only woman, that he does not look on with indifference; and ſhe is his tutoreſs, his phyſician, and his nurſe. She provides his broth every evening, will not ſuffer him to look into a book by candle-light, leſt he ſhould hurt his eyes; and takes care to have his bed warmed: nay, I have known him ſit with his mamma's white handkerchief round his neck through a whole viſit, to guard him from the wind of that ugly door, or that terrible chink in the wainſcot.

BUT however familiarly he may behave in his addreſſes to his mother, and whatever little acts of gallantry may paſs between them, no encouragement can prevail on him to treat other women with the ſame freedom. Being once deſired at a ball to dance a minuet, inſtead of taking out any of the young ladies, he could pitch upon no partner ſo agreeable, to whom he might offer the compliment of his hand, as his mother; and I remember, when he was once called upon in a large company at a tavern to give a lady in his turn, he plainly ſhewed who was the ſole miſtreſs of his affections, by toaſting his mother. The gallant cuſtom of challenging a lady to drink a bumper, by leaving it to her option whether ſhe will have hob or nob, frequently gives a [670] delicious flavour to the liquor, eſpecially when, as I have known it happen, joining the lips of the glaſſes has made the prelude to a meeting between the lips of the parties: but he could not be prevailed on to accept a glaſs of claret from the faireſt hand, though a kiſs were ſure to follow it. I have known him ſo very nice, as to refuſe a glaſs of ſack filled with walnuts, which had been peeled by the ſnowy fingers of a beautiful young lady; though I have ſeen him ſmack his lips after a glaſs of raiſin wine, in which his prudent mother had been dabbling with her ſnuffy finger, in order to fiſh out the ſmall particles of cork, which might poſſibly have choaked him. If a lady drops her fan, he ſits without any emotion, and ſuffers her to ſtoop for it herſelf; or if ſhe ſtrikes her tea-cup againſt the ſaucer to give notice that it is empty, he pays no regard to the ſignal, but ſees her walk up to the tea-table, without ſtirring from his chair. He would rather leave the moſt celebrated beauty, in croſſing the ſtreet, to the mercy of a drayman, than truſt her with his little finger: though at the ſame time ſhould his mother be ſo diſtreſſed, he would not ſcruple to bear as much of her weight as he could ſtand under, and to redeem her ſilk ſtockings from jeopardy would even expoſe his own.

ONE would imagine, that this extreme coyneſs and reſerve, in which he ſo remarkably differs from the generality of his own ſex, would in another reſpect as effectually diſtinguiſh him from the generality of women: I mean, that being leſs polite in his addreſs than a footman, we ſhould hardly expect to find him more loquacious than a chambermaid. But this is really the caſe. Suffer him to take the lead in converſation, and there are certain topicks, in which the moſt [671] prating goſſip at a chriſtening would find it difficult to cope with him. The ſtrength of his conſtitution is his favourite theme: he is conſtantly attempting to prove, that he is not ſuſceptible of the leaſt injury from cold; though a hoarſeneſs in his voice, and the continual interruptions of a conſumptive cough, give him the lye in his throat at the end of every ſentence. The inſtances, indeed, by which he endeavours to prove his hardineſs, unluckily rather tend to convince us of the delicacy of his frame, as they ſeldom amount to more, than his having kicked off the bed-choaths in his ſleep, laid aſide one of his flannel waiſtcoats in a hot day, or tried on a new pair of pumps before they had been ſufficiently aired. For the truth of theſe facts he always appeals to his mamma, who vouches for him with a ſigh, and proteſts that his careleſſneſs would ruin the conſtitution of a horſe.

I AM now coming to the moſt extraordinary part of his character. This puſillanimous creature thinks himſelf, and would be thought, a Buck. The noble fraternity of that order find, that their reputation can be no otherwiſe maintained, than by prevailing on an Iriſh chairman now and then to favour them with a broken head, or by conferring the ſame token of their eſteem on the unarmed and defenceleſs waiters at a tavern. But theſe exploits are by no means ſuited to the diſpoſition of our hero: and yet he always looks upon his harmleſs exploits as the bold frolicks of a Buck. If he eſcapes a nervous fever a month, he is quite a Buck: if he walks home after it is dark, without his mamma's maid to attend him, he is quite a Buck: if he ſits up an hour later than his uſual time, or drinks a glaſs or two of wine without water, he calls it a debauch; and becauſe his [672] head does not ache the next morning, he is quite a Buck. In ſhort, a woman of the leaſt ſpirit within the precincts of St. James's would demoliſh him in a week, ſhould be pretend to keep pace with her in her irregularities: and yet he is ever dignifying himſelf with the appellation of a Buck.

NOW might it not be giving this gentleman a uſeful hint, Mr. TOWN, to aſſure him, that while milk and water is his darling liquor, a Bamboo cane his Club, and his mother the ſole object of his affections, the world will never join in denominating him a Buck: That if he fails in this attempt, he is abſolutely excluded from every order in ſociety; for whatever his deſerts may be, no aſſembly of antiquated virgins can ever acknowledge him for a ſiſter, nature having as deplorably diſqualified him for that rank in the community, as he has diſqualified himſelf for every other: And that, though he never can arrive at the dignity of leading apes in hell, he may poſſibly be condemn'd to dangle in that capacity, at the apron-ſtring of an old maid in the next world, for having ſo abominably reſembled one in this.

I am, SIR, Your humble Servant, &c.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXII. THURSDAY, March 18, 1756.

[673]
Aureus axis erat, temo aureus, aurea ſummae
Curvatura rotae, radiorum argenteus ordo:
Per juga chryſolithi, poſitaeque ex ordine gemmae.
OVID.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

IT has for a long time been obſervable that the ladies heads have run much upon wheels, but of late there has appeared a ſtrange kind of inverſion, for the wheels now run upon the ladies heads. As this aſſertion may probably puzzle many readers, who pay no attention to the rapid and whimſical revolutions of modern taſte, it will be neceſſary to inform them that inſtead of a cap, the preſent mode is for every female of faſhion to load her head [674] with ſome kind of carriage; whether they are made with broad wheels or not I cannot determine, however, as they are undoubtedly excluded the Turnpike Act, it is by no means material. Thoſe heads which are not able to bear a coach and ſix (for vehicles of this ſort are very apt to crack the brain) ſo far act conſiſtently with prudence as to make uſe of a poſt chariot, or a ſingle horſe chaiſe with a beau perching in the middle.

THE curioſity I had of knowing the purport of this invention, and the general name of theſe machines led me to make enquiry about them of a faſhionable milliner at the court end of the town. She obliged me with the ſight of one of theſe equipages, deſigned for the head of a lady of quality, which I ſurveyed with much admiration; and placing it on the palm of my hand, could not help fancying myſelf like Gulliver taking up the Empreſs of Lilliput in her ſtate-coach. The vehicle itſelf was conſtructed of gold threads, and was drawn by ſix dapple greys of blown glaſs, with a coachman, poſtilion, and gentleman within, of the ſame brittle manufacture. Upon further enquiry, the milliner told me with a ſmile, that it was difficult to give a reaſon for inventions ſo full of whim, but that the name of this ornament (if it may be called ſuch) was a Capriole or Cabriole; which we may trace from the ſame original with our Engliſh word Caprice, both being derived from the French word cabrer, which ſignifies to prance like an horſe.

IT is not to be doubted, but that this faſhion took its riſe among the ladies from their fondneſs for equipage; and I dare ſay, that every fair one, who carries a coach and ſix upon her head, would be glad to be carried with equal ſplendor [675] in a coach of her own. I would, therefore propoſe a ſcheme, which might render this whimſical mode of ſome kind of ſervice to both ſexes; by which the ladies may give a tacit hint of their inclinations without the leaſt breach of modeſty, the men may prevent the danger and inconvenience attending the preſent method of advertising for wives, and the whole courſe of a modern courtſhip may be carried on by means of this new head-dreſs.

INSTEAD of a Capriole ſuppoſe this capital decoration was called a Scutcheon of Pretence, which muſt not here be underſtood as a Term of Heraldry, but as an invitation to matrimony. Thus if a lady preſumes that ſhe has a right either from her wit, beauty, merit, or fortune, to pretend to a ſet of horſes, let ſix bright bays, blacks, or greys prance down one ſide of her head, and according to the rank ſhe inſiſts upon, let a ducal, or an earl's coronet, or a bloody hand be diſtinguiſhed upon her Capriole. The females of leſs ambition may likewiſe expreſs their inclinations by a poſtchariot and pair; and even thoſe who, from a due conſideration of the low condition of the funds, are ſo condeſcending as to ſtoop to a plain cit, have nothing to do but to fix upon their heads a ſingle horſe chaiſe, filled with a loving couple, ſticking as cloſe together as two dried figs. As to thoſe who have raſhly vowed virginity, if their great proneneſs to cenſure the reſt of their ſex, and the fretfulneſs of their aſpect, be not ſufficient indications to keep the men at a diſtance, they may erect upon their noddles a formal female ſeated in a Sulky, fooliſhly pleaſed with having the whole vehicle to herſelf, and awkwardly exerciſing the imaginary power of having the ſole command of the reins.

[676]AS a farther means of facilitating this new method of courtſhip, I muſt beg leave to propoſe, that every lady's boſom ſhould, inſtead of a pendent croſs, which ſavours of popery, be ornamented with a chain and locket, ſomething like thoſe bottle-tickets which direct us to port, claret, or burgundy, upon which might be curiouſly engraved the numbers two hundred, five hundred, or a thouſand, according to the ſettlement expected. But to thoſe female Quixotes who ſcorn the Capriole, and erect Windmills upon their heads inſtead of it, I ſhall offer a word of advice worthy their attention; which is, that they would provide a pipe of communication, to be conveyed from theſe machines to the brain, and conſtituted upon the model of the ingenious Dr. Hale's ventilators, that, whenever the ſails of the Windmill are put into motion by the external air, they may draw off all pernicious vapours which may occaſion a vertigo in the inſide, as well as on the outſide of their heads.

I am, Sir, your humble ſervant, H.

I AM much pleaſed with the propoſal of my ingenious correſpondent, and think it particularly well adapted to the preſent diſpoſition of the ladies. A fondneſs for ſhowy equipages is now become one of their darling paſſions; and the ſplendor in which they are to be maintained ſeems to be one of the chief conſiderations in modern matches. If a fine lady can be carried to court in a chair richly ornamented, or roll to the opera in a gilt chariot, ſhe little considers with how diſagreeable a companion ſhe goes through the journey of life: and a polite female would no more fix her affections on a man, who drives but a beggarly pair, than ſhe could be content to be tumbled down to his country ſeat, like Punch's wife to Rumford, in a wheel-borrow.

[677]BUT as the ladies have ſtrongly manifeſted this paſſion for equipage, the gentlemen, I ſuppoſe out of mere gallantry, and in order to further the gratification of their deſires, have taken great pains to convert themſelves into coachmen, grooms, and jockies. The flapped hat, the jemmy frock with plate buttons and a leathern belt, and the pride which ſome young men of quality take in driving, are all calculated the better to qualify them for being the ladies humble ſervants. I am therefore for extending my correſpondent's ſcheme: and as the ladies now adorn their heads with the ſign of a coach and ſix, like the door of a Meuſe alehouſe, I would have the gentlemen alſo bear theſe emblematical vehicles; by which the other ſex may, by a ſingle glance at a lover's head, ſee in what ſtate they will be ſupported; as we know a clergyman by his roſe, or an officer by his cockade.

THE pretty fellows, who ſtudy dreſs, might ſhew a great deal of invention in ſuiting their Caprioles to their circumſtances. Any nobleman or gentleman, who has the honour to be a Knowing one, might ſhew his affection for the turf by carrying the horſe and jockey; another, who is an excellent driver, might bear his own figure exalted in a Phaeton; and a third, who thinks of picking up a partner for life, that can be pleaſed with a tête-a-tête or ſober picpuet party with her huſband, may bear a vis-à-vis. In a word, all the different propoſals of various ſuitors might be made by means of theſe ornaments, which might be worn over the foreheads of the beaux, like the white horſe in the grenadiers caps; and the ladies might be as much ſmitten with a promiſing Capriole on the head of a lover, as heretofore with an elegant perriwig.

[678]IF this mode ſhould prevail, the concluding a treaty of marriage between two perſons of quality might be conſidered in the ſame light, and expreſſed in the ſame terms as making a match at New-market; and inſtead of the hackneyed phraſes at preſent uſed by our news-writers, we might perhaps ſee the important articles in the public papers, concerning marriages drawn up after the following manner.

We hear that a match will be ſhortly made between the mourning coach and ſix of a merchant's widow with a great jointure, and an hunter, in fine order, belonging to a younger brother of a noble family.

A running horſe, highly valued for his blood, is expected to ſtart ſoon with a young filly from Yorkſhire. Many thouſand pounds are depending on this match.

A few days ago a young fellow from Ireland, mounted on a ſingle horſe, attacked an heireſs in her coach and ſix. The lady made little or no reſiſtance, and ſuffered herſelf to be taken out of the coach, and carried off behind him.

A gay coach and ſix, belonging to a young heir juſt of age, came to town laſt week in great ſplendor, and was intended to be matched with an equipage of the ſame kind: but having unfortunately run againſt Arthur's chocolate-houſe, it broke down, and the owner was very much hurt.

We hear from Bath, that the poſt-chaiſe of a young lady of great beauty lately made its appearance in the long room, and ſoon after went off with the landau of a neighbouring country ſquire.

We are alſo informed from the ſame place, that an oldfaſhioned two-wheel chaiſe with a ſingle horſe, contrived to hold only one perſon, had drove about the walks for ſome time; but having joſtled againſt the Sulky of an old batchelor in his grand climacteric, it was judged expedient to join them together; when they formed a moſt agreeable vis-a-vis, for the mutual accommodation of both parties.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXIII. THURSDAY, March 25, 1756.

[679]
O ſanctas gentes, quibus haec naſcuntur in hortis
Numina!—
JUV.

VIRTU is almoſt the only inſtance, in which the appearance of literary knowledge is affected in the preſent age; and our perſons of rank acquire juſt enough ſcholarſhip to qualify themſelves for Connoiſſeurs. Theſe ſort of ſtudents become ſufficiently acquainted with the cuſtoms of the ancients, to learn the leaſt intereſting particulars concerning them. They can diſtinguiſh a Tiberius from a Trajan, know the Pantheon from the Amphitheatre, and can explain the difference between the praetexta and the tunica: which (only ſuppoſing the preſent times to have elapſed ſome hundred years) is juſt as deep knowledge as if [680] ſome future antiquarian ſhould diſcover the difference between a Carolus and an Anna, or St. Paul's church and Drury-Lane playhouſe, or a full-trimmed ſuit and a French frock.

BUT the full diſplay of modern polite learning is exhibited in the decorations of parks, gardens, &c. and centered in that important monoſyllable, Taſte. Taſte comprehends the whole circle of the polite arts, and ſheds its influence on every lawn, avenue, graſs-plat, and parterre. Taſte has peopled the walks and gardens of the great with more numerous inhabitants than the ancient Satyrs, Fauns and Dryads. While infidelity has expunged the Chriſtian Theology from our creed, Taſte has introduced the heathen Mythology into our gardens. If a pond is dug, Neptune, at the command of Taſte, emerges from the baſon, and preſides in the middle; or if a viſta is cut through a grove, it muſt be terminated by a Flora or an Apollo. As the ancients held that every ſpot of ground had its guardian Genius, and that woodland deities were pegged in the knotty entrails of every tree, ſo in the gardens laid out by modern Taſte every walk is peopled with gods and goddeſſes, and every corner of it has its tutelar-deity. Temples are erected to all the train of gods and goddeſſes mentioned in Homer or Ovid, which edifices as well as their ſeveral ſtatues are adorned with Latin or Greek inſcriptions; while the learned owner wonders at his own ſurpriſing ſtock of literature, which he ſees drawn out at large before him, like the whole knowledge of an apothecary inſcribed upon his gallipots.

THESE perſons of Taſte may be conſidered as a ſort of learned idolaters, ſince they may be almoſt ſaid to adore theſe graven images, and are quite enthuſiaſtic in their veneration [681] of them. The following letter may poſſibly give them ſome offence; but as I have myſelf no extravagant fondneſs for a Jupiter Tonans or a Belvidere Apollo, I heartily wiſh the ſcheme propoſed by my correſpondent may take place, though it ſhould reduce the price of heathen godheads.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

AT a time when all wiſe heads are conſidering of ways and means to raiſe taxes, that may prove the leaſt oppreſſive to indigence, and moſt effectually reſtrictive of luxury, permit me to propoſe (as a ſupplement to the thoughts of one of your correſpondents on this ſubject) a national tax upon Gods.

IT is a ſtrange but an undeniable truth, Mr. TOWN, that if you and I were to travel through England, and to viſit the citizen in his country box, the nobleman at his ſeat, the eſquire at the hall-houſe, and even the divine at his parſonage, we ſhould find the gardens, avenues, and groves, belonging to each manſion, ſtuffed and ornamented with Heathen Gods.

IN the preſent declining ſtate of our eſtabliſhed religion, I almoſt tremble to conſider what may be the conſequences of theſe ready-made deities. Far be it from me to ſuppoſe that the great and the rich will worſhip any God whatſoever, but ſtill I am induced to fear that the poor and the vulgar, when they find all other worſhip ridiculed and laid aſide, may fooliſhly take to theſe molten images, and adore every leaden godhead they can find. If a tax on wheels has put down ſome hundreds of coaches, by a parity of reaſon, a tax upon gods may pull down an equal, if not a greater [682] number of ſtatues. I would alſo offer another propoſal; which is this: That an oak be immediately planted, where-ever a ſtatue has been taken away, by which means thoſe vaſt woods, which of late years have been cut down in England, to ſupply the immediate neceſſities of the illuſtrious Arthurites in St. James's-ſtreet, may be in ſome meaſure ſupplied to future generations.

AMONG our preſent taxes ſome of them fall upon branches of ſplendor not totally luxurious. Wheel carriages may be neceſſary: want of health or lameneſs of limbs may require them: but what neceſſities can we pretend for ſtatues in our gardens, Penates in our libraries, and Lares on every chimney-piece? I have remarked many wild whims of this kind, that have appeared ſubmiſſions, if not attachments, to idolatry. A gentleman of my acquaintance has deſtroyed his chapel, merely becauſe he could not put up ſtatues in it, and has filled his garden with every god, that can be found in Spence's Polymetis: Another of my friends, after having placed a Belvidere Apollo very conſpicuouſly and naked upon the top of a mount, has erected an Obeliſk to the Sun: and this expence he has not put himſelf to for the beauty of the Obeliſk, for it is not beautiful, nor again for the ſplendor of the planet, which is of pewter double gilt, but only becauſe being in poſſeſſion of copies or originals of every deity that Greece or Italy could boaſt, he was reſolved to have the God of Perſia to compleat his collection. A poll-tax therefore upon gods and goddeſſes, be their repreſentation what it will, Suns, Dogs, Moons, or Monkies, is abſolutely neceſſary, and would infallibly bring in a large revenue to the ſtate.

[683]HAPPENING to be the other day at Slaughter's coffeehouſe in St. Martin's Lane, I ſaw two very fine ſtatues of Fame and Fortune, brought out of Mr. Roubilliac's gate, and expoſed to view before they were nailed up, and carted. The boy of the houſe told us, they were to be placed upon the top of Sir Thomas —'s chapel in Hampſhire. ‘"Is it for ſuch as theſe, obſerved a ſneering papiſt who ſtood near me, that crucifixes have been removed, and that reverend ſaints and martyrs have been deſtroyed, and pounded into duſt? Is it for theſe, that St. Peter has been broken to pieces, and St. Paul melted down into water pipes? Muſt Our Lady make room for Proſerpine? And the holy giant St. Chriſtopher fall a victim to the Farneſian Hercules? Will you not agree with me, Sir, continued he, that as men are induced and almoſt conſtrained to judge of others by their own manners and inclinations, we who are ſuppoſed to worſhip the images of chriſtians, muſt naturally conclude that the proteſtants of the Church of England worſhip the images of heathens?"’ I confeſs I was at a loſs how to anſwer the acuteneſs of his queſtions; and muſt own that I cannot help thinking St. Anthony preaching to the fiſhes, or St. Dunſtan taking the Devil by the noſe, as proper ornaments for a chapel, as any Pagan deities whatever.

HITHERTO I have kept you entirely among the molten images without doors, but were we to enter the ſeveral manſions whoſe avenues and demeſnes are adorned in the manner I deſcribe, we ſhould find every chamber a pagod, filled with all the monſtrous images that the idolatry of India can produce. I will not preſume to infer that the ladies addreſs Kitoos (prayers which the Japaneſe make uſe of in [684] time of public diſtreſs) to their Ingens, but I am apt to ſurmiſe, that in times of danger and invaſion, ſome of your fair readers would be more alarmed at the French approach to their china than to their chapels, and would ſooner give up a favourite lap-dog, than a groteſque chimney-piece figure of a Chineſe ſaint with numberleſs heads and arms. I have not yet digeſted my thoughts in what manner the fair ſex ought to be taxed. It is a tender point, and requires conſideration. At preſent, I am of opinion, they ought to be ſpared, and the whole burthen entirely laid upon thoſe Bramins and Imams, whoſe idolatrous temples lie publickly open to our ſtreets.

I am, SIR, Your moſt humble Servant MOSES ORTHODOX.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXIV. THURSDAY, April 1, 1756.

[685]
Veſanum tetigiſſe timent fugiuntque poetam.
HOR.

I REMEMBER when I was very young, a relation carried me to viſit a gentleman who had wrote ſome pieces that had been very well received, and made me very happy by promiſing to introduce me to an Author. As ſoon as I came, I ſurveyed his whole perſon from top to toe with the ſtricteſt attention, ſat open-mouthed to catch every ſyllable that he uttered, and noticed his voice, manner, and every word and geſture with the minuteſt obſervation. I could not help whiſpering to myſelf the whole evening, ‘"I am in company with an Author,"’ and waited with the moſt anxious impatience to hear him deliver ſomething that [686] might diſtinguiſh him from the reſt of mankind. The gentleman behaved with great chearfulneſs and politeneſs; but he did not at all anſwer the idea which I had conceived of an Author, and I went away exceedingly diſappointed, becauſe I could not find any ſtriking difference between him and the reſt of my acquaintance.

THERE is no character in human life, which is the ſubject of more frequent ſpeculation among the vulgar, than an Author. Some look on him with contempt, and others with admiration; but they all agree in believing him to be ſomething different from all other people: and it is remarkable with what greedineſs they attend to any little anecdotes, which they can pick up concerning his life and converſation. He is, indeed, a kind of an ideal being, of which people conceive very different notions. By ſome he is ſuppoſed never to ſtir out of a garret, to wear a ruſty black coat, dirty ſhirt, and darned ſtockings, and to want all the neceſſaries as well as conveniences of life; while others regard him as a creature ſuperior to the reſt of mortals, and endowed with ſomething more than reaſon. One part therefore is ſurpriſed to ſee him walk abroad, and appear as well dreſſed as other people; and another is diſappointed, when they find him talk and act, and fill the offices of life, no better than any other common man.

NOR is it leſs curious to conſider the different ideas they conceive of the manner in which the buſineſs of writing is executed. The novice in literature, ſmit with the love of ſacred ſong, but not yet dipt in ink, ſuppoſes it all rapture and enthuſiaſm, and in imagination ſees the Author running wildly about his room, talking poetry to the chairs and tables; [687] while the mechanick conſiders him as working at his trade, and thinks he can ſet down to write whenever he pleaſes, as eaſily as the ſmith can labour at his forge, or a carpenter plane a board. Indeed he regards the Author with ſome veneration as a ſcholar; but writing appears to him a mighty eaſy buſineſs, and he ſmiles whenever he hears any body mention the labour of it; nor has he the leaſt conception of the mind's being fatigued with thinking, and the fancy harraſſed with perſuing a long train of ideas.

AS people are led frequently to judge of a man from his ordinary converſation, ſo it is common for them to form an idea of the author's diſpoſition from the peculiar turn and colour of his writings: they expect a gloom to be ſpread over the face of a mathematician; a controverſial writer muſt be given to wrangling and diſpute; and they imagine that a ſatiriſt muſt be made up of ſpleen, envy, and ill-nature. But this criterion is by no means certain and determinate: I know an author of a tragedy, who is the merrieſt man living; and one who has wrote a very witty comedy, though he will ſit an hour in company without ſpeaking a word. Lord Buckhurſt is celebrated for being ‘"the beſt good man with the worſt-natured muſe;"’ and Mr. Addiſon was remarkably ſhy and reſerved in converſation. I remember I once fell into company with a painter, a poet, a divine, and a phyſician, who were no leſs famous for their wit and humour, than for their excellence in their ſeveral profeſſions. After the uſual common topics were diſcuſſed, the phyſician and the poet fell into a diſpute concerning predeſtination, the divine ſmoked his pipe quietly without putting in a word, while the painter and myſelf formed a privy [688] council for the good of the nation. Thus were it poſſible to conjure up the ſpirits of the moſt eminent wits in former ages, and put them together, they would perhaps appear to be very dull company. Virgil and Addiſon would probably ſit ſtaring at each other without opening their mouths; Horace and Steele would perhaps join in commendation of the liquor; and Swift would in all likelihood divert himſelf with ſucking his cheeks, drawing figures in the wine ſpilt upon the table, or twirling the cork-ſcrew round his finger.

THE ſtrange prejudices which ſome perſons conceive againſt Authors, deter many a youth from drawing his pen in the ſervice of literature: or if he ventures to commit a favourite work to the preſs, he ſteals to the printer's with as much caution and privacy, as he would perhaps, on another occaſion, to a ſurgeon. He is afraid that he ſhall injure his character by being known to have written any thing, and that the genteel part of his acquaintance will deſpiſe him as a low wretch, as ſoon as they diſcover him to be an Author: as if merely the appearing in print was a diſgrace to a gentleman, and the imprimatur to his works was no more than a ſtamp of ſhame and ignominy. Theſe are the terrors, which at firſt diſturb the peace of almoſt every Author, and have often put me in mind of the exclamation of that writer, who cried out, ‘"O, that mine enemy had written a book!"’

THESE fearful apprehenſions are perhaps no unlucky drawback on the vanity natural to all Authors, which undoubtedly they often conceal or ſuppreſs, out of deference to the world: but if this falſe modeſty is too much cheriſhed, [689] it muſt of courſe damp all genius, and diſcourage every literary undertaking. Why ſhould it be diſgraceful to exert the nobleſt faculties given us by nature? and why ſhould any man bluſh at acquitting himſelf well in a work, which there is ſcarce one in five hundred has a capacity to perform? Even ſuppoſing an Author to ſupport himſelf by the profit ariſing from his works, there is nothing more diſhoneſt, ſcandalous or mean in it, than an officer in the army (the politeſt of all profeſſions) living on his commiſſion. Senſe and genius are as proper commodities to traffick in as courage, and an Author is no more to be condemned as an hackney ſcribbler, though he writes at the rate of ſo much per ſheet, than a Colonel ſhould be deſpiſed as a mercenary and a bravo, for expoſing himſelf to be ſlaſhed, ſtuck, and ſhot at for ſo much per day. The truth is, that Authors themſelves often create the evils they complain of, and bring a diſgrace on the ſervice of literature, by being aſhamed to wear the badge of it. Voltaire, in his letters on the Engliſh, relates a remarkable inſtance of this kind of falſe pride in our own Congreve. Voltaire, when he was in England, waited on Congreve, and told him that he was glad of an opportunity of paying his reſpects to a writer ſo much celebrated for his wit and humour. Congreve received him politely enough, but told him that he ſhould be glad to ſee him as a common gentleman, but would not be conſidered or converſed with as an Author. The French writer was a good deal ſurpriſed at ſuch a ridiculous piece of delicacy, and could not help telling him, that he thought this nicety ſomething extraordinary, for that if he had been no more than a common gentleman, he ſhould never have had any deſire of ſeeing him.

I HAVE often pleaſed myſelf with reflecting on the different opinions, which my readers muſt have formed of me, ſince my firſt appearance as an Author. As poverty is one of the general characteriſtics of our brotherhood, thoſe who indulge themſelves in a contempt of writers, have, I doubt [690] not, often painted me to their own imagination in a very groteſque taſte. Their ideal caricatures have perhaps often repreſented me lodged at leaſt three ſtories from the ground, compoſing diſſertations on the modern taſte in architecture: at another time I may have been delineated ſitting in a tattered night-gown and the breeches of a heathen philoſopher, writing ſatires on the preſent modes in dreſs: and ſometimes perhaps they have figured me half ſtarved for want of a hearty meal, penning invectives againſt luxury and debauchery.

BUT while theſe have reduced me to this low condition, and ‘"ſteeped me in poverty to the very lips,"’ I flatter myſelf that ſome few have beſtowed on me an extraordinary ſhare of virtue and underſtanding. After ſo many grave leſſons againſt the vices and luxury of the preſent age, they will naturally ſuppoſe, that I never riſked a farthing at the gaming-table, never kept a miſtreſs, would decline an invitation to a turtle-feaſt, and rather than be provoked to fight a duel, would take a kick on the breech, or tweak by the noſe, with all the calmneſs and reſignation imaginable. As to my wit and humour, I ſhould bluſh to ſet down the many compliments I have had from ſeveral unknown correſpondents on that head: and I once received a note from a very honeſt gentleman, who deſired to ſpend an evening with me, promiſing himſelf great diverſion in cracking a bottle with the facetious Mr. TOWN.

THESE various opinions of me as an Author, I ſhall never labour to reconcile, but ſhall be equally contented with inſtructing or amuſing the gentle reader, whether he conſiders my papers as favours ſhowered down upon him from a bookſeller's garret in Grub Street, or iſſuing from my own apartment. However this may be, I ſhall never think it a diſgrace to have written, or be aſhamed to be conſidered as an Author; and if ever Mr. Voltaire ſhould think proper to viſit England again, I ſhall be very glad of a literary chat with him, and will give him a very gracious reception.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXV. THURSDAY, April 8, 1756.

[691]
Caelebs quid agam?
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

NO man is a ſincerer friend to innocent pleaſantry, or more deſirous of promoting it, than myſelf. Raillery of every kind, provided it be confined within due bounds, is in my opinion an excellent ingredient in converſation; and I am never diſpleaſed if I can contribute to the harmleſs mirth of the company, by being myſelf the ſubject of it; but in good truth, I have neither a fortune, a conſtitution, nor a temper that will enable me to chuckle and ſkake my ſides, while I ſuffer more from the feſtivity of my friends, than the ſpleen or malice of my enemies could poſſibly inflict upon me: nor do I ſee any reaſon why [692] I ſhould ſo far move the mirthful indignation of the ladies, as to be teized and worried to death in mere ſport, for no earthly reaſon, but that I am what the world calls, an Old Bachelor.

THE female part of my acquaintance entertain an odd opinion, that a Bachelor is not in fact a rational creature, at leaſt that he has not the ſenſe of feeling in common with the reſt of mankind; that a Bachelor may be beat like a ſtock-fiſh, that you may thruſt pins into his legs, and wring him by the noſe; in ſhort that you cannot take too many liberties with a Bachelor. I am at a loſs to conceive on what foundation theſe romping philoſophers have grounded their hypotheſis, though at the ſame time I am a melancholy proof of it's exiſtence, as well as of it's abſurdity.

A FRIEND of mine whom I frequently viſit, has a wife and three daughters, the youngeſt of which has perſecuted me theſe ten years. Theſe ingenious young ladies have not only found out the ſole end and purpoſe of my being themſelves, but have likewiſe communicated their diſcovery to all the girls in the neighbourhood. So that if they happen at any time to be apprized of my coming (which I take all poſſible care to prevent) they immediately diſpatch half a dozen cards to their faithful allies, to beg the favour of their company to drink coffee, and help teaze Mr. Ironſide. Upon theſe occaſions, my entry into the room is ſometimes obſtructed by a cord faſtened acroſs the bottom of the doorcaſe, which as I am a little near-ſighted, I ſeldom diſcover till it has brought me upon my knees before them. While I am employed in bruſhing the duſt from my black rollers, or chaſing my broken ſhins, my wig is ſuddenly conveyed [693] away, and either ſtuffed behind the looking-glaſs, or toſſed from one to the other ſo dextrouſly and with ſuch velocity, that after many a fruitleſs attempt to recover it, I am obliged to ſit down bare-headed, to the great diverſion of the ſpectators. The laſt time I found myſelf in theſe diſtreſsful circumſtances, the eldeſt girl, a ſprightly miſchievous jade, ſtepped briſkly up to me, and promiſed to reſtore my wig, if I would play her a tune on a ſmall flute ſhe held in her hand. I inſtantly applied it to my lips, and blowing luſtily into it, to my inconceiveable ſurpriſe, was immediately choked and blinded with a cloud of ſoot that iſſued from every hole in the inſtrument. The younger part of the company declared I had not executed the conditions, and refuſed to ſurrender my wig; but the father who had a rough kind of facetiouſneſs about him, inſiſted on it's being delivered up, and proteſted that he never knew the Black Joke better performed in his life.

I AM naturally a quiet inoffenſive animal, and not eaſily ruffled, yet I ſhall never ſubmit to theſe indignities with patience, 'till I am ſatisfied I deſerve them. Even the old maids of my acquaintance, who one would think might have a fellow-feeling for a brother in diſtreſs, conſpire with their nieces to harraſs and torment me. And it is not many nights ſince Miſs Diana Grizzle utterly ſpoiled the only ſuperfine ſuit I have in the world, by pinning the ſkirts of it together with a red-hot poker. I own my reſentment of this injury was ſo ſtrong, that I determined to puniſh it by kiſſing the offender, which in cool blood I ſhould never have attempted. The ſatisfaction however which I obtained by this imprudent revenge, was much like what a man of honour feels on finding himſelf [694] run through the body by the ſcoundrel who had offended him. My upper lip was transfixed with a large corkin pin, which in the ſcuffle ſhe had conveyed into her mouth, and I doubt not that I ſhall carry the memorem labris natam from an old maid to the grave with me.

THESE misfortunes, or others of the ſame kind, I encounter daily; but at theſe ſeaſons of the year which give a ſanction to this kind of practical wit, and when every man thinks he has a right to entertain himſelf at his friend's expence, I live in hourly apprehenſions of more mortifying adventures. No miſerable dunghill-cock, devoted a victim to the wanton cruelty of the mob, would be more terrified at the approach of a Shrove-Tueſday, were he endued with human reaſon and forecaſt, than I am at the approach of a merry Chriſtmas or the Firſt of April. No longer ago than laſt Thurſday, which was the latter of theſe feſtivals, I was peſtered with mortifying preſents from the ladies; obliged to pay the carriage of half a dozen oyſter-barrels ſtuffed with brick-bats, and ten pacquets by the poſt containing nothing but old news-papers. But what vexed me the moſt was the being ſent fifty miles out of town on that day by a counterfeit expreſs from a dying relation.

I COULD not help reflecting with a ſigh, on the reſemblance between the imaginary grievance of poor Tom in the tragedy of Lear, and thoſe which I really experienced. I, like him, was led through ford and whirlpool, o'er bog and quagmire; and though knives were not laid under my pillow, minced horſe-hair was ſtrewed upon my ſheets; like him I was made to ride on a hard trotting horſe, through the moſt dangerous ways, and found at the end of my journey, that I had only been courſing my own ſhadow.

[695]AS much a ſufferer as I am by the behaviour of the women in general, I muſt not forget to remark, that the pertneſs and ſaucineſs of an old maid, is particularly offenſive to me. I cannot help thinking that the virginity of theſe ancient miſſes, is at leaſt as ridiculous as my own celibacy. If I am to be condemned for having never made an offer, they are as much to blame for having never accepted one. If I am to be derided for having never married, who never attempted to make a conqueſt; they are more properly the objects of deriſion, who are ſtill unmarried after having made ſo many. Numberleſs are the propoſals they have rejected according to their own account; and they are eternally boaſting of the havock they have formerly made among the knights, baronets, and ſquires, at Bath, Tunbridge and Epſom; while a tattered madrigal perhaps, a ſnip of hair, or the portrait of a cherry-cheeked gentleman in a milk-white periwig, are the only remaining proofs of thoſe beauties which are now withered like the ſhort-lived roſe, and have only left the virgin thorn remaining.

BELIEVE me, Mr. TOWN, I am almoſt afraid to truſt you with the publication of this epiſtle; the ladies whom I laſt mentioned will be ſo exaſperated on reading it, that I muſt expect no quarter at their hands for the future, ſince they are generally as little inclined to forgiveneſs in their old age, as they were to pity and compaſſion in their youth. One expedient however is left me, and which, if put in execution, will effectually ſcreen me from their reſentment.

I SHALL be happy therefore, if by your means I may be permitted to inform the ladies, that as fuſty an animal as they think me, it is not impoſſible but by a little gentler [696] treatment than I have hitherto met with, I may be humanized into a huſband. As an inducement to them to relieve me from my preſent uneaſy circumſtances, you may aſſure them I am rendered ſo exceeding tractable by the very ſevere diſcipline I have undergone, that they may mould and faſhion me to their minds with eaſe; and conſequently that by marrying me, a woman will ſave herſelf all that trouble which a wife of any ſpirit is obliged to take with an unruly huſband, who is abſurd enough to expect from her a ſtrict performance of the marriage vow, even in the very minute article of obedience: that ſo far from contradicting a lady, I ſhall be mighty well ſatisfied if ſhe contents herſelf with contradicting me: that if I happen at any time inadvertently to thwart her inclinations, I ſhall think myſelf rightly ſerved if ſhe boxes my ears, ſpits in my face, or treads upon my corns. That if I approach her lips when ſhe is not in a kiſſing humour, I ſhall expect ſhe will bite me by the noſe; or if I take her by the hand at an improper ſeaſon, that ſhe will inſtantly begin to pinch, ſcratch, and claw, and apply her fingers to thoſe purpoſes which they were certainly intended by nature to fulfil. Add to theſe accompliſhments, ſo requiſite to make the married ſtate happy, that I am not much turned of fifty, can tie on my cravat, faſten a button, or mend a hole in my ſtocking without any aſſiſtance.

I am, SIR, Your very humble Servant CHRISTOPHER IRONSIDE.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXVI. THURSDAY, April 15, 1756.

[697]
Deſpicere unde queas alios, paſſimque videre
Errare, atque viam palantes quaerere vitae.
LUCRET.

THOSE parents, who are unable to give their ſons an eſtate, regard the educating them to one of the three great profeſſions of Law, Phyſic, and Divinity, as putting them in the high road to acquire one. Hence it happens, that nineteen parts out of twenty of our young men are brought up with a view to Lambeth, the Seals, or Warwick-Lane. But alas! their hopes and expectations of riſing by their profeſſions are often fruſtrated, and the ſurprizing numbers engaged in running the ſame race neceſſarily joſtle one another. For though the courts of juſtice are tolerably ſupplied with matters of litigation; [698] though there are many invalids and valetudinarians; and though great part of England is laid out into church preferments; yet there is not in all the kingdom ſufficient matter for legal contention to employ a tenth part of thoſe who have been trained to engroſs deeds in their chambers, or to harangue at the bar: the number of patients bears no proportion to the ſwarms of the Faculty, nor would it, though a conſultation were to ſit on every ſick man, like carrion-flies upon a carcaſe: and the prodigious number of reverend Divines infinitely exceeds that of thoſe biſhopricks, deaneries, prebends, rectories, vicarages, &c. which, when they are ordained, they conceive it to be part of their holy office to fill. From theſe frequent failures in each of the profeſſions, the younger ſons of great men often wiſh they had been permitted to diſgrace the family by ſome mercantile, or more plebeian occupation; while the ſon of the mechanic curſes the pride of his father, who inſtead of ſecuring him a livelihood in his own buſineſs, has condemned him to ſtarve in pudding-ſleeves, that he might do honour to his relations by being a gentleman.

THE Three Profeſſions being thus crouded with more candidates for buſineſs and preferment, than can poſſibly be employed or promoted, has occaſioned ſeveral irregularities in the conduct of the followers of each of them. The utter impoſſibility of ſupporting themſelves in the uſual method of practiſing Law, Phyſic, or Divinity, without clients, patients, or pariſhioners, has induced the labourers in each of thoſe vocations to ſeek out new veins and branches. The young Solicitor, who finds he has nothing to do, now he is out of his clerkſhip, offers his aſſiſtance, in the tranſaction of all law affairs, by the public papers, and [699] like the advertiſing taylors promiſes to work cheaper than any of his brethren: while the young Barriſter, after having exhibited his tye-wig in Weſtminſter-Hall, during ſeveral terms, to no purpoſe, is obliged to forego the hope of rivalling Murray and Coke, and content himſelf with being the oracle of the courts of Jamaica. The graduate in medicine, finding himſelf unſolicited for preſcription or advice, and likely to ſtarve by practiſing Phyſic ſecundùm artem, flies in the face of the college, and profeſſes to cure all diſeaſes by noſtrums unmentioned in the diſpenſatory. He commences a thriving quack, and ſoon makes his way through the important medical degrees of walking on foot, riding on horſeback, diſpenſing his drugs from an one-horſe-chaiſe, and laſtly lolling in a chariot. The Divine, without living, cure, or lectureſhip, may perhaps incur tranſportation for illegal marriages, ſet up a theatrical-oratorical-Billingſgate-chapel under the ſhelter of the toleration-act and the butchers of Clare-Market, or kindle the inward light in the boſoms of the Saints of Moor-Fields, and the Magdalens of Broad St. Giles's.

BUT notwithſtanding theſe ſhoots ingrafted, as it were, into the main body of the profeſſions, it is ſtill impoſſible for the vaſt multitude of Divines, Lawyers, and Phyſicians to maintain themſelves at any rate within the pale of their reſpective employments. They have often been compelled, at leaſt to call in adventitious ones, and have ſometimes totally abandoned their original undertakings. They have frequently made mutual tranſitions into the occupations of each other, or have perhaps embraced other employments; which, though diſtinct from all three, and not uſually dignified with the title of Profeſſions, may fairly be conſidered [700] in that light: ſince they are the ſole means of ſupport to many thouſands, who toiled in vain for a ſubſiſtance in the three Capital Ones. On theſe Profeſſions, and their various followers, I ſhall here make ſome obſervations.

THE firſt of theſe Profeſſions is an Author. The mart of literature is indeed one of the chief reſorts of unbeneficed Divines, and Lawyers and Phyſicians without practice. There are at preſent in the world of Authors, Doctors of Phyſic who (to uſe the phraſe of one of them) have no great fatigue from the buſineſs of their profeſſion: many Clergymen, whoſe ſermons are the moſt inconſiderable part of their compoſitions: and ſeveral Gentlemen of the Inns of Court who, inſtead of driving the quill over ſkins of parchment, lead it through all the mazes of modern novels, critiques, and pamphlets. Many alſo have embraced this Profeſſion, who were never bred to any other: and I might alſo mention the many bankrupt tradeſmen and broken artificers, who daily enter into this new way of buſineſs, if by perſuing it in the ſame mechanical manner as their former occupations, they might not rather be regarded as following a trade than a Profeſſion.

THE ſecond of theſe Profeſſions is a Player. The ingenious gentlemen, who aſſume the perſons of the Drama, are compoſed of as great a variety of characters as thoſe they repreſent. The hiſtory of the ſtage might afford many inſtances of thoſe who in the trade of death might have ſlain men, who have condeſcended to deal counterfeit ſlaughter from their right hands, and adminiſter harmleſs phials and bowls of poiſon. We might read alſo of perſons whoſe fiſts were intended to beat the ‘"drum eccleſiaſtic,"’ who have [701] themſelves become theatrical voluntiers. In regard to the Law, many who were originally deſigned to manifeſt their talents for elocution in Weſtminſter-Hall, have diſplayed them in Drury-Lane; and it may be added on theatrical authority, that

Not even Attorneys have this rage withſtood,
But chang'd their pens for truncheons, ink for blood,
And, ſtrange reverſe!—died for their country's good.

I will not ſo far affront thoſe gentlemen, who were at any time engaged in the ſtudy of the three honourable profeſſions of Law, Phyſic, and Divinity, as to ſuppoſe that any of them, have ever taken up the more faſhionable employment of a Pimp. Yet it is certain, that this is a very common and lucrative Profeſſion, and that very many provide themſelves with the neceſſaries of life, by adminiſtering to the pleaſures of others. A convenient couſin, ſiſter, or wife, has ſometimes proved the chief means of making a fortune; and the tongue of ſlander has often ventured to affirm, that the price of procuration has been paid with a place or a biſhoprick.

THE moſt advantageous and genteel of all Profeſſions is Gaming. Whoever will make this ſcience his ſtudy will find it the readieſt way to riches, and moſt certain paſſport to the beſt company: for the polite world will always admit any one to their ſociety, who will condeſcend to win their money. The followers of this Profeſſion are very numerous; which is indeed no wonder, when we reflect on the numbers it ſupports in eaſe and affluence, at no greater pains than packing the cards or cogging the dice, and no more riſk than being ſometimes tweaked by the noſe, or kicked out of company: beſides which, this Profeſſion daily receives [702] new luſtre from the many perſons of quality that follow it, and croud into it with as much eagerneſs, as into the army. Among Gameſters may alſo be found Lawyers, who get more by being maſters of all the Caſes in Hoyle, than by their knowledge of thoſe, recorded in the reportbooks; Phyſicians, the chief object of whoſe attention is the circulation of the E. O. table; and Divines, who, we may ſuppoſe, were hinted at by a famous wit in a certain aſſembly, when among the other benefits reſulting from a double tax upon dice, he thought fit to enumerate, that it might poſſibly prevent the Clergy from playing at back-gammon.

BUT the more danger the more honour: and therefore no Profeſſion is more honourable than that of a Highwayman. Who the followers of this Profeſſion are, and with what ſucceſs they practiſe it, I will not pretend to relate; as the memoirs of ſeveral of them have been already penned by the Ordinary of Newgate, and as it is to be hoped that the lives of all the preſent practitioners will be written hereafter by that faithful hiſtorian. I ſhall therefore only ſay, that the preſent ſpirit of diſſoluteneſs and freethinking muſt unavoidably bring this honourable Profeſſion more and more into vogue, and that every Seſſions may ſoon be expected to afford an inſtance of a Gentleman-Highwayman.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXVII. THURSDAY, April 22, 1756.

[703]
Ergo haud difficile eſt perituram arceſſere ſummam
Lancibus oppoſitis, vel matris imagine fractâ.
JUV.

I Have often amuſed myſelf with conſidering the mean and ridiculous ſhifts, to which the extravagant are ſometimes reduced. When the certain ſupplies of a regular income are exhauſted, they are obliged to caſt about for ready caſh, and ſet the invention to work in order to deviſe the means of repairing their finances. Such attempts to enlarge their revenue have frequently driven thoſe, whoſe great ſouls would not be curbed by the ſtraitneſs of their circumſtances, into very uncommon undertakings: they have ſent lords to Arthur's, and ladies to aſſemblies, or ſometimes worſe places. We may ſafely conclude, that whoever breaks through all oeconomy, will ſoon diſcard honeſty; though perhaps it might be deemed Scandalum Magnatum to aver, that prodigal men of quality have often ſold their [704] country to redeem their eſtates, and that extravagant ladies have been known to make up the deficiencies of their pin-money by pilfering and larceny.

But one of the firſt and chief reſources of extravagance, both in high and low life, is the Pawnbroker's. I never paſs by one of theſe ſhops without conſidering them as the repoſitories of half the jewels, plate, &c. in town. It is true, indeed, that the honeſt and induſtrious are ſometimes forced to ſupply their neceſſities by this method: but if we were to enquire, to whom the ſeveral articles in theſe miſcellaneous warehouſes belong, we ſhould find the greateſt part of them to be the property of the idle and infamous among the vulgar, or the prodigal and luxurious among the great: and if, in imitation of the antients, who placed the Temple of Honour behind the Temple of Virtue, propriety ſhould be attempted in the ſituation of Pawnbrokers' ſhops, they would be placed contiguous to a gin-ſhop, as in the ingenious print of Hogarth, or behind a tavern, gaming-houſe, or bagnio.

Going home late laſt Saturday night, I was witneſs to a curious dialogue at the door of one of theſe houſes. An honeſt journeyman carpenter, whoſe wife, it ſeems, had pawned his beſt cloaths, having juſt received his week's pay, was come to redeem them, that he might appear as fine as he uſually did on Sunday: but it being paſt twelve o'clock, the man of the houſe, who kept up the converſation by means of a little grate in the door, refuſed to deliver them; though the poor carpenter begged hard for his holiday cloaths, as the morrow was Eaſter Sunday. This accident led me to reflect on the various perſons in town, who carry on this kind of commerce with the Pawnbrokers, and gave occaſion to the following Dream.

I was ſcarce aſleep, before I found myſelf at the entrance of a blind alley, which was terminated by a little hatch; where I ſaw a vaſt concourſe of people, of different ages, ſex, and condition, going in and coming out. Some of theſe, I obſerved, as they went up, very [705] richly dreſt; and others were adorned with jewels and coſtly trinkets: but I could not help remarking, that at their return they were all diveſted of their finery; and ſeveral had even their gowns and coats ſtript off their backs. A lady, who ſtrutted up in a rich brocaded ſuit, ſneaked back again in an ordinary ſtuff night-gown; a ſecond retreated with the loſs of a diamond ſolitaire and pearl necklace; and a third, who had bundled up her whole ſtock of linen, ſcarce eſcaped with what ſhe had upon her back. I obſerved ſeveral gentlemen, who brought their ſideboards of plate, to be melted down, as it were, into current ſpecie: many had their pockets diſburthened of their watches; and ſome, even among the military gentlemen, were obliged to deliver up their ſwords. Others of the company marched up, heavy laden with pictures, houſehold goods, and domeſtic utenſils: one carried a ſpit; another brandiſhed a gridiron; a third flouriſhed a frying-pan; while a fourth brought to my remembrance the old ſign of the Dog's Head in the Porridge-pot. I ſaw ſeveral trot up merrily with their chairs, tables, and other furniture: but I could not help pitying one poor creature among the reſt, who, after having ſtript his whole houſe, even to his feather-bed, ſtalked along like a Lock-Patient, wrapt up in the blankets, while his wife accompanied him, doing penance in the ſheets.

As I was naturally curious to ſee the inſide of the receptacle, where all theſe various ſpoils were depoſited, I ſtept up to the hatch; and meeting a grave old gentleman at the threſhold, I deſired him to inform me what place it was, and what buſineſs was tranſacted there. He very courteouſly took me by the hand, and, leading me through a dark paſſage, brought me into a ſpacious hall, which he told me was the Temple of Uſury, and that he himſelf was the chief prieſt of it. One part of this building was hung round with all kinds of apparel, like the ſale-ſhops in Monmouth Street; another was ſtrew'd with a variety of goods, and reſembled the brokers' ſhops in Harp Alley; and another part was furniſhed with ſuch an immenſe quantity of jewels and rich plate, that I ſhould rather have fancied myſelf in the Church of the [706] Lady of Loretto. All theſe, my guide informed me, were the offerings of that croud, which I had ſeen reſorting to this Temple. The Churches in Roman-Catholic countries have commonly a croſs fixed upon them; the Chineſe erect dragons and hang bells about their Pagods; and the Turkiſh Moſques have their peculiar hieroglyphics: but I could not help taking particular notice, that this Temple of Uſury had its veſtibule adorned with three wooden balls painted blue; the myſtery of which, I was told, was as dark and unfathomable as the Pythagorean number, or the ſecret doctrines of Triſmegiſt.

When I had in ſome meaſure ſatisfied my curioſity in taking a general ſurvey of the Temple, my inſtructor led me to an interior corner of it, where the moſt ſplendid offerings were ſpread upon a large altar. This bauble, ſaid he, ſhewing me an elegant ſprig of diamonds, is an aigret, ſent in laſt week by a lady of quality, who has ever ſince kept home with her head muffled up in a double clout for a pretended fit of the tooth-ache. She has at different times made an offering of all her jewels: and beſides theſe, her whole wardrobe was very lately lodged here, which threw her into an hyſteric fever, and confined her to her bed-gown for upwards of a month. Thoſe ear-rings and other jewels are the paraphernalia of a young bride; who was ſo conſtant a votary to this place, that, when nothing elſe remained for an offering, ſhe even brought in her wedding-ring. You may be ſurpriſed, perhaps, to behold ſuch a variety of necklaces, girdle-buckles, ſolitaires, and other female ornaments, as are here collected: but it is obſervable, that their devotions in the Temple of Uſury have been chiefly encouraged and kept alive by their aſſiſting at the midnight orgies of Avarice.

Nor are the gentlemen, continued he, leſs encouragers of our rites. That gold watch laid ſnug, for a conſiderable time, in the fob of a young man of quality; but it was one night jerked out by a ſingle throw of the dice at a gaming-table, and made its way into the pocket of a ſtranger, who placed it here, to keep company with ſeveral others, which have been brought hither on a [707] ſimilar occaſion. Thoſe brilliant buckles once glittered on the ſhoes of a very pretty fellow, who ſet out laſt winter on his travels into foreign parts, but never got further than Boulogne: and that ſword with the rich fillagree hilt, and elegantly-fancied ſword-knot with gold taſſels, once dangled at the ſide of a ſpirited Buck, who left it here two years ago, when he went off in a great hurry to take poſſeſſion of a large eſtate in his native country, Ireland, whence he is not yet returned. You may ſee many others of theſe inſtruments of death, which ruſt peacefully in their ſcabbards, as being of no uſe whatever to their owners: that, which commonly hangs upon the vacant peg there, belongs, you muſt know, to a noble captain: it is called upon duty once a month, and is at this inſtant mounting guard at St. James's.

Not far from theſe rich ornaments hung ſeveral embroidered coats, laced waiſtcoats, Point d'Eſpagne hats, &c. This ſuit, ſaid my venerable inſtructor, pointing to one richly embroidered, was made up for a noble lord on the laſt Birth-day, and was conveyed hither the very next morning after it had appeared at court. That jemmy waiſtcoat with the gold-worked button-holes, on the next peg, was the property of a ſmart templar, who, having ſpent a night out of his chambers, ſent his waiſtcoat hither in the morning, as a penitential offering, by his landlady. As to that heap of camblet gowns, checked aprons, and coloured handkerchiefs, which you ſee ſtrung together a little further off, they are oblations made here by a ſect of maudlin votaries, who reſort to this Temple to pay their devotions to a Goddeſs, whom they have chriſtened Madam Gin, but whom they ſometimes honour with the more proper appellation of Strip me Naked.

While my conductor was thus relating the hiſtory of the various offerings, and the perſons who had made them, he was ſuddenly called aſide to a dark cloſet, ſeveral of which were erected near the entrance, and appeared not unlike the confeſſionals of the Romiſh prieſts. Theſe little boxes, I found, were appointed to receive the votaries, who came to pay their devotions, and make their offerings: but the neceſſary rites and ceremonies [708] were commonly ſolemnized with as much caution and privacy, as the myſteries of the Bona Dea among the Romans. At preſent, however, there was a greater noiſe and hubbub than uſual. A perſon of the firſt rank in the kingdom, who had made ſome very conſiderable oblations of gold and ſilver plate, was now about to celebrate a feaſt in honour of Bacchus, in which theſe rich utenſils would be requiſite, on which occaſion he prayed to have the uſe of them. The chief prieſt, after having received the cuſtomary fee, granted a diſpenſation for this purpoſe, and loaded the meſſengers with a number of wrought ewers, vaſes, and chargers, at the ſame time commiſſioning two or three of the inferior officials of the Temple to attend the celebration of the feaſt, and to take care that the plate was duly returned, and ſafely lodged again in the Temple.

Theſe matters were ſcarce adjuſted, before an unexpected incident filled the whole Temple with confuſion and diſturbance. A rude tribe of officers broke in upon us, put a ſtop to the rites, and ſeized the chief prieſt himſelf, charging him with having prophaned the place by a crime almoſt as infamous as ſacrilege. He was accuſed of having encouraged robbers to ſtrip the citizens of their moſt valuable effects, and for a ſmall reward to depoſit them as offerings. The clamour on this occaſion was very great, and at laſt one of the officers, methought, ſeized me, as a party concerned; when endeavouring to clear myſelf, and ſtruggling to get out of his clutches, I awoke.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXVIII. THURSDAY, April 29, 1756.

[709]
Communi ſenſu planè caret.—
HOR.

THERE is no race of people, that has been more conſpicuous in almoſt every relation of life, than the illuſtrious family of NONSENSE. In every age of the world they have ſhone forth with uncommon luſtre, and have made a wonderful progreſs in all the Arts and Sciences. They have at different ſeaſons delivered ſpeeches from the throne, harangued at the bar, debated in parliament, and gone amazing lengths in philoſophical enquiries and metaphyſical diſquiſitions. In a word, the whole hiſtory of the world, moral and political, is but a Cyclopaedia of NONSENSE. For which reaſon, conſidering the dignity and importance of the family, and the infinite ſervice it has been of to me and many of my cotemporaries, [710] I have reſolved to oblige the public with a kind of abſtract of the Hiſtory of NONSENSE.

NONSENSE was the daughter of IGNORANCE, begot on FALSEHOOD many ages ago in a dark cavern in BOEOTIA. As ſhe grew up, ſhe inherited all the qualities of her parents: ſhe diſcovered too warm a genius to require being ſent to ſchool; but while other dull brats were poring over an horn-book, ſhe amuſed herſelf with ſpreading fantaſtical lies, taught her by her mamma, and which have in later ages been familiarly known to us under the names of Sham, Banter, and Humbug. When ſhe grew up, ſhe received the addreſſes, and ſoon became the wife, of IMPUDENCE. Who he was, or of what profeſſion, is uncertain: Some ſay he was the ſon of IGNORANCE by another venter, and was ſuffered to become the huſband of NONSENSE in thoſe dark ages of the world, as the Ptolemies of Aegypt married their own ſiſters. Some record, that he was in the army; others, that he was an interpreter of the laws; and others, a divine. However this was, NONSENSE and IMPUDENCE were ſoon inſeparably united to each other, and became the founders of a more noble and numerous family, than any yet preſerved on any tree of deſcent whatſoever; of which ingenious device they were ſaid to have been the firſt inventors.

It is my chief intent at preſent to record the great exploits of that branch of the family, who have made themſelves remarkable in England; though they began to ſignalize themſelves very early, and are ſtill very flouriſhing in moſt parts of the world. Many of them were Aegyptian Prieſts four thouſand years ago, and told the people, that it was religion to worſhip dogs, monkeys, and green leeks: and their deſcendants prevailed on the Greeks and Romans to build temples in honour of ſuppoſed deities, who were, in their [711] own eſtimation of them, whores and whore-mongers, pickpockets and drunkards. Others roſe up ſome ages after in Turky, and perſuaded the people to embrace the doctrine of bloodſhed and the ſword, in the name of the moſt merciful God: and others have manifeſted their lineal deſcent from NONSENSE and IMPUDENCE, by affirming that there is no God at all. There were alſo among them many ſhrewd philoſophers; ſome of whom, though they were racked with a fit of the ſtone, or laid up with a gouty toe, declared that they felt not the leaſt degree of pain; and others would not truſt their own eyes, but when they ſaw an horſe or a dog, could not tell whether it was not a chair or a table, and even made a doubt of their own exiſtence.

We have no certain account of the progreſs of NONSENSE here in England, till after the Reformation. All we hear of her and her progeny before that period of time is, that they led a lazy life among the monks in cloyſters and convents, dreaming over old legends of ſaints, drawing up breviaries and maſs-books, and ſtringing together ſome barbarous Latin verſes in rhyme. In the days of Queen Elizabeth, ſo little encouragement was given to her family, that it ſeemed to have been almoſt extinct: but in the ſucceeding reign it flouriſhed again, and filled the moſt conſiderable offices in the nation. NONSENSE became a great favourite at court, where ſhe was highly careſſed on account of her wit, which conſiſted in puns and quibbles; and the bonny monarch himſelf was thought to take a more than ordinary delight in her converſation. At this time, many of her progeny took orders, and got themſelves preferred to the beſt livings, by turning the Evangeliſts into punſters, and making St. Paul quibble from the pulpit. Among the reſt, there was a biſhop, a favourite ſon of NONSENSE, of whom it is particularly recorded, that he uſed to tickle his courtly audience, by telling them that [712] matrimony was become a matter of money, with many other right reverend jeſts recorded in Joe Miller. Several brothers of this family were likewiſe bred to the bar, and very gravely harangued againſt old women ſucked by devils in the ſhape of ram-cats, &c. As an inſtance of their profound wiſdom and ſagacity, I need only mention that juſt and truly pious act of parliament made againſt the crying ſin of witchcraft. 1 Jac. I. chap. 12. Such as ſhall uſe invocation or conjuration of any evil ſpirit, or ſhall conſult, covenant with, entertain, employ, feed or reward any evil ſpirit to any intent, or take up any dead perſon, or part thereof, to be uſed in witchcraft, or have uſed any of the ſaid arts, whereby any perſon ſhall be killed, conſumed, or lamed in his or her body, they, together with their acceſſories before the fact, ſhall ſuffer as felons, without benefit of clergy.

In the troubleſome times of King Charles the firſt, NONSENSE and her family ſided with the Parliament. Theſe ſet up new ſects in religion: ſome of them cropt their hair ſhort, and called themſelves the enlightened; ſome fell into trances, and pretended to ſee holy viſions; while others got into tubs, and held forth, with many whinings, and groans, and ſnuffling through the noſe. In the merry days of King Charles the ſecond, NONSENSE aſſumed a more gay and libertine air; and her progeny, from fanatics, became downright infidels. Several courtiers of the family wrote lewd plays, as well as luſcious love-ſongs, and other looſe verſes, which were collected together, and greedily bought up in miſcellanies. In the ſucceeding reign, ſome of the kindred, who had received their education at St. Omers, thought themſelves on the point of eſtabliſhing NONSENSE in church and ſtate, and were preparing to make bonfires on the occaſion in Smithfield, when they were obliged to leave the kingdom.

Since the Revolution, the field of Politics has afforded large ſcope for NONSENSE and her family to make [713] themſelves remarkable. Hence aroſe the various ſects in party, diſtinguiſhed by the names of Whig and Tory, Miniſterial and Jacobite, Sunderlandians, Oxfordians, Godolphinians, Bolingbrokians, Walpolians, Pelhamians, &c. &c. &c. names, which have kindled as hot a war in pamphlets and journals, as the Guelphs and Gibilines in Italy, or the Big and Little-Endians in the kingdom of Lilliput.

I have here endeavoured to give a ſhort abridgement of the Hiſtory of NONSENSE; though a very ſmall part of the exploits of the family can be included in ſo compendious a chronicle. Some of them were very deep ſcholars, and filled the Profeſſors' Chairs at the Univerſities. They compoſed many elaborate diſſertations to convince the world, that two and two make four; and diſcovered by dint of ſyllogiſm, that white is not black. Their enquiries in Natural Philoſophy were no leſs extraordinary: many ſpent their lives and their fortunes in attempting to diſcover a wonderful Stone, that ſhould turn every baſer metal into gold; and others employed themſelves in making artificial wings, by the help of which they ſhould fly up into the world of the moon. Another branch of the family took to the Belles Lettres, and were the original founders of the learned Society of Grub-Street.

Never was any aera in the annals of NONSENSE more illuſtrious than the preſent; nor did that noble family ever more ſignally diſtinguiſh itſelf in every occupation. In Oratory, who are greater proficients than the progeny of NONSENSE? Witneſs many long and eloquent ſpeeches delivered in St. Stephen's Chapel, in Weſtminſter Hall, at Aſſizes and Quarter-Seſſions, at Clare-Market, and the Robin-Hood.—In Philoſophy, what marvellous things have not been proved by NONSENSE? The ſometime Profeſſor of Aſtronomy at Greſham College ſhewed Sir Iſaac Newton to be a mere aſs, and wiredrawed [714] the books of Moſes into a complete ſyſtem of Natural Philoſophy: Life-guard-men have with the utmoſt certainty of NONSENSE foretold Earthquakes; and others have penned curious eſſays on Air-quakes, Waterquakes, and Comets.—In Politics, how ſucceſsfully have the ſons of NONSENSE bandied about the terms of Court and Country? How wiſely have they debated upon Taxes; and with what amazing penetration did they but lately foreſee an Invaſion?—In Religion, their domain is particularly extenſive: for, though NONSENSE is excluded at leaſt from the firſt part of the ſervice in all regular churches, yet ſhe often occupies the whole ceremony at the Tabernacle and Foundery in Moorfields, and the Chapel in Long-Acre. But for the credit of ſo polite an age, be it known, that the children of NONSENSE, who are many of them people of faſhion, are as often ſeen at the Play-houſe as at Church: and it is ſomething ſtrange, that the family of NONSENSE is now divided againſt itſelf, and in high conteſt about the management of their favourite amuſement—the OPERA.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXIX. THURSDAY, May 6, 1756.

[715]
Plenus Rimarum ſum, huc et illuc perfluo.
TER.

THERE is no mark of our confidence taken more kindly by a friend, than the intruſting him with a ſecret; nor any which he is ſo likely to abuſe. Confidantes in general are like crazy fire-locks, which are no ſooner charged and cocked, than the ſpring gives way, and the report immediately follows. Happy to have been thought worthy the confidence of one friend, they are impatient to manifeſt their importance to another; 'till between them and their friend, and their friend's friend, the whole matter is preſently known to all our friends round the Wrekin. The ſecret catches as it were by contact, and like electrical matter breaks forth from every link in the chain, almoſt at the [716] ſame inſtant. Thus the whole Exchange may be thrown into a buz to morrow, by what was whiſpered in the middle of Marlborough Downs this morning; and in a week's time the ſtreets may ring with the intrigue of a woman of faſhion, bellowed out from the foul mouths of the hawkers, though at preſent it is known to no creature living but her gallant and her waiting-maid.

AS the talent of ſecrecy is of ſo great importance to ſociety, and the neceſſary commerce between individuals cannot be ſecurely carried on without it, that this deplorable weakneſs ſhould be ſo general is much to be lamented. You may as well pour water into a funnel, or a ſieve, and expect it to be retained there, as commit any of your concerns to ſo ſlippery a companion. It is remarkable, that in thoſe men who have thus loſt the faculty of retention, the deſire of being communicative is always moſt prevalent where it is leaſt to be juſtified. If they are intruſted with a matter of no great moment, affairs of more conſequence will perhaps in a few hours ſhuffle it entirely out of their thoughts: but if any thing be delivered to them with an air of earneſtneſs, a low voice, and the geſture of a man in terror for the conſequence of it's being known; if the door is bolted, and every precaution taken to prevent a ſurpriſe; however they may promiſe ſecrecy, and however they may intend it, the weight upon their minds will be ſo extremely oppreſſive, that it will certainly put their tongues in motion.

THIS breach of truſt ſo univerſal amongſt us, is perhaps in great meaſure owing to our education. The firſt leſſon our little maſters and miſſes are taught, is to become blabs and tell-tales; they are bribed to divulge the petty intrigues [717] of the family below ſtairs to pappa and mamma in the parlour, and a doll or a hobby-horſe is generally the encouragement of a propenſity which could ſcarcely be attoned for by a whipping. As ſoon as children can liſp out the little intelligence they have picked up in the hall or the kitchen, they are admired for their wit: if the butler has been caught kiſſing the houſekeeper in his pantry, or the footman detected in romping with the chambermaid, away flies little Tommy or Betſy with the news; the parents are loſt in admiration of the pretty rogue's underſtanding, and reward ſuch uncommon ingenuity with a kiſs and a ſugar-plumb.

NOR does an inclination to ſecrecy meet with leſs encouragement at ſchool. The governantes at the boarding-ſchool teach miſs to be a good girl, and tell them every thing ſhe knows: thus, if any young lady is unfortunately diſcovered eating a green apple in a corner, if ſhe is heard to pronounce a naughty word, or is caught picking the letters out of another miſs's ſampler, away runs the chit who is ſo happy as to get the ſtart of the reſt, ſcreams out her information as ſhe goes, and the prudent matron chucks her under the chin, and tells her that ſhe is a good girl, and every body will love her.

THE management of our young gentlemen is equally abſurd: In moſt of our ſchools if a lad is diſcovered in a ſcrape, the impeachment of an accomplice, as at the Old Bailey, is made the condition of a pardon. I remember a boy, engaged in robbing an orchard, who was unfortunately taken priſoner in an apple-tree, and conducted under a ſtrong guard of the farmer and his dairy-maid, to the maſter's houſe. Upon his abſolute refuſal to diſcover his aſſociates, [718] the pedagogue undertook to laſh him out of his fidelity, but finding it impoſſible to ſcourge the ſecret out of him, he at laſt gave him up for an obſtinate villain, and ſent him to his father, who told him he was ruined, and was going to diſinherit him for not betraying his ſchool-fellows. I muſt own I am not fond of thus drubbing our youth into treachery, and am much more pleaſed with the requeſt of Ulyſſes when he went to Troy, who begged of thoſe who were to have the charge of Telemachus, that they would above all things teach him to be juſt, ſincere, faithful, and to keep a ſecret.

EVERY man's experience muſt have furniſhed him with inſtances of confidantes who are not to be relied on, and friends who are not to be truſted; but few perhaps have thought it a character ſo well worth their attention, as to have marked out the different degrees into which it may be divided, and the different methods by which ſecrets are communicated.

NED TRUSTY is a tell-tale of a very ſingular kind. Having ſome ſenſe of his duty, he heſitates a little at the breach of it. If he engages never to utter a ſyllable, he moſt punctually performs his promiſe; but then he has the knack of inſinuating by a nod and a ſhrug well-timed, or a ſeaſonable leer, as much as others can convey in expreſs terms. It is difficult, in ſhort, to determine, whether he is more to be admired for his reſolution in not mentioning, or his ingenuity in diſcloſing a ſecret. He is alſo excellent at a ‘"doubtful phraſe"’ as Hamlet calls it, or an ‘"ambiguous giving out,"’ and his converſation conſiſts chiefly of ſuch broken innuendos

[719]
As, well, I know—or, I could—an if I would—
Or, if I liſt to ſpeak—or, there be, an if there might &c.

Here he generally ſtops; and leaves it to his hearers to draw proper inferences from theſe piece-meal premiſes. With due encouragement however, he may be prevailed on to ſlip the padlock from his lips, and immediately overwhelms you with a torrent of ſecret hiſtory, which ruſhes forth with more violence for having been ſo long confined.

POOR MEANWELL, though he never fails to tranſgreſs, is rather to be pitied than condemned. To truſt him with a ſecret, is to ſpoil his appetite, to break his reſt, and to deprive him for a time of every earthly enjoyment. Like a man who travels with his whole fortune in his pocket, he is terrified if you approach him, and immediately ſuſpects that you come with a felonious intent to rob him of his charge. If he ventures abroad, it is to walk in ſome unfrequented place, where he is leaſt in danger of an attack. At home, he ſhuts himſelf up from his family, paces it to and fro' in his chamber, and has no relief but from muttering over to himſelf, what he longs to publiſh to the world; and would gladly ſubmit to the office of town cryer, for the liberty of proclaiming it in the market place. At length however, weary of his burthen, and reſolved to bear it no longer, he conſigns it to the cuſtody of the firſt friend he meets, and returns to his wife with a cheerful aſpect, and wonderfully altered for the better.

CARELESS is perhaps equally undeſigning, though not equally excuſable. Intruſt him with an affair of the utmoſt importance, on the concealment of which your fortune and happineſs depend: he hears you with a kind of half-attention; [720] whiſtles a favourite air, and accompanies it with the drumming of his fingers upon the table. As ſoon as your narration is ended, or perhaps in the middle of it, he aſks your opinion of his ſword-knot, damns his taylor for having dreſſed him in a ſnuff-colour'd coat inſtead of a pompadour, and leaves you in haſte to attend an auction; where, as if he meant to diſpoſe of his intelligence to the beſt bidder, he divulges it with a voice as loud as the auctioneer's; and when you tax him with having played you falſe, he is heartily ſorry for it, but never knew that it was to be a ſecret.

TO theſe I might add the character of the open and unreſerved, who thinks it a breach of friendſhip to conceal any thing from his intimates; and the impertinent, who having by dint of obſervation made himſelf maſter of your ſecret, imagines he may lawfully publiſh the knowledge it has coſt him ſo much labour to obtain, and conſiders that privilege, as the reward due to his induſtry. But I ſhall leave theſe with many other characters, which my reader's own experience may ſuggeſt to him, and conclude with preſcribing, as a ſhort remedy for this evil,—That no man may betray the counſel of his friend, let every man keep his own.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXX. THURSDAY, May 13, 1756.

[721]
Judicium ſubtile videndis artibus
HOR.

TASTE is at preſent the darling idol of the polite world, and the world of letters; and, indeed, ſeems to be conſidered as the quinteſſence of almoſt all the arts and ſciences. The fine ladies and gentlemen dreſs with Taſte; the architects, whether Gothic or Chineſe, build with Taſte; the painters paint with Taſte; the poets write with Taſte; critics read with Taſte; and in ſhort, fidlers, players, ſingers, dancers, and mechanics themſelves, are all the ſons and daughters of Taſte. Yet in this amazing ſuperabundancy of Taſte few can ſay what it really is, or what the word itſelf ſignifies. Should I attempt to define it in the ſtile of a Connoiſſeur, I muſt run over the names of all the famous poets, painters, and ſculptors, ancient and modern; [722] and after having pompouſly harangued on the excellencies of Apelles, Phidias, Praxiteles, Angela, Rubens, Pouſſin, and Dominichino, with a word or two on all taſteful compoſitions, ſuch as thoſe of Homer, Virgil, Taſſo, Dante, and Arioſto, I ſhould leave the reader in wonder of my profound erudition, and as little informed as before. But as deep learning, though more flaming and pompous, is perhaps not always ſo uſeful as common ſenſe, I ſhall endeavour to get at the true meaning of the word Taſte, by conſidering what it uſually imports in familiar writings and ordinary converſation.

IT is ſuppoſed by Locke and other cloſe reaſoners, that words are intended as ſigns of our ideas: but daily experience will convince us, that words are often uſed to expreſs no ideas at all. Thus many perſons, who talk perpetually of Taſte, throw it out as a mere expletive, without any meaning annexed to it. Bardolph, when demanded the meaning of the word accommodated, wiſely explains it by ſaying that ‘"accommodated, ſir, is—a—a—a—accommodated, ſir, is as if one ſhould ſay—a—accommodated:"’ and if in like manner, you aſk one of theſe people What is Taſte? they will tell you that "Taſte is a kind of a ſort of a—a—a—, in ſhort ‘"Taſte is Taſte."’ Theſe talkers muſt be conſidered as abſolute blanks in converſation, ſince it is impoſſible to learn the explanation of a term from them, as they affix no determinate meaning to any expreſſion.

AMONG men of ſenſe, whoſe words carry meaning in their ſound, Taſte is commonly uſed in one of theſe two ſignifications. Firſt, when they give any perſon the appellation of a Man of Taſte, they would intimate that he [723] has a turn for the polite arts, as well as the leſſer elegancies of life; and that from his natural bent to thoſe ſtudies, and his acquired knowledge in them, he is capable of diſtinguiſhing what is good or bad in any thing of that kind ſubmitted to his judgment. The meaning at other times implied by a Man of Taſte is, that he is not only ſo far an adept in thoſe matters as to be able to judge of them accurately, but is alſo poſſeſſed of the faculty of executing them gracefully. Theſe two ſignifications will perhaps be more eaſily conceived, and clearly illuſtrated, when applied to our Senſual Taſte. The Man of Taſte, according to the firſt, may be conſidered as a Bon Vivant, who is fond of the diſhes before him, and diſtinguiſhes nicely what is ſavoury and delicious, or flat and inſipid in the ingredients of each: according to the ſecond, he may be regarded as the Cook, who from knowing what things will mix well together, and diſtinguiſhing by a nice taſte when he has arrived at that happy mixture, is able to compoſe ſuch exquiſite diſhes.

BOTH theſe ſignifications of the word will be found agreeable to the following definition of it, which I have ſomewhere ſeen, and is the only juſt deſcription of the term, that I ever remember to have met with. ‘"Taſte conſiſts in a nice harmony between the Fancy and the Judgment."’ The moſt chaſtiſed judgment, without genius, can never conſtitute a Man of Taſte; and the moſt luxuriant Imagination, unregulated by Judgment, will only carry us into wild and extravagant deviations from it. To mix oil, vinegar, butter, milk, eggs, &c. incoherently together, would make an Olio not to be reliſhed by any palate; and the man who has no goût for delicacies himſelf will never compoſe a good [724] diſh, though he ſhould ever ſo ſtrictly adhere to the rules of La Chapelle, Hannah Glaſſe, and Martha Bradley. I confine myſelf at preſent chiefly to that ſignification of the word, which implies the capacity of exerting our own faculties in the ſeveral branches of Taſte, becauſe That always includes the other.

HAVING thus ſettled what Taſte is, it may not be unentertaining to examine modern Taſte by theſe rules: and perhaps it will appear, that on the one hand its moſt pleaſing flights and raviſhing elegancies are extravagant and abſurd, and that on the other hand thoſe who affect a correct Taſte in all their undertakings, proceed mechanically without genius. The firſt ſpecies of Taſte, which gives a looſe to the imagination, indulges itſelf in caprice, and is perpetually ſtriking new ſtrokes, is the chief regulator of the faſhion. In dreſs, it has put hunting-poles into the hands of our gentlemen, and erected coaches and windmills on the heads of our ladies. In equipage, it has built chariots of papier maché, and by putting ſpotted Daniſh horſes into the harneſs, has made our beaux look like Bacchus in his car drawn by leopards. The ornaments, both on the outſide and inſide of our houſes, are all Gothic or Chineſe; and whoever makes a pagod of his parlour, throws a plank or two with an irregular croſs-barred paling over a dirty ditch, or places battlements on a root-houſe or a ſtable, fits up his houſe and garden entirely in Taſte.

THE ſecond ſort of Men of Taſte are to be found chiefly among the Literati, and are thoſe, who deſpiſing the modern whims to which faſhion has given the name of Taſte, pretend to follow with the moſt ſcrupulous exactneſs the [725] chaſte models of the antients. Theſe are the poets who favour us with correct, epithetical, and taſteful compoſitions; whoſe works are without blemiſh, and conformable to the preciſe rules of Quintilian, Horace, and Ariſtotle: and as they are intended merely for the peruſal of perſons of the moſt refined Taſte, it is no wonder that they are above the level of common underſtandings. Theſe too are the Critics, who in their comments upon authors, embarraſs us with repeated alluſions to the ſtudy of Virtù: And theſe too are the Connoiſſeurs in Architecture, who build ruins after Vitruvius, and neceſſaries according to Palladio. One gentleman of this caſt has built his villa upon a bleak hill, with four ſpacious porticos, open on each ſide to court the four winds; becauſe, in the ſultry regions of Italy, this model has been thought moſt convenient; and another has, in great meaſure, ſhut out the light from his apartments, and cut off all proſpect from his windows, by erecting an high wall before his houſe, which in Italy has been judged neceſſary to ſcreen them from the ſun.

ARCHITECTURE ſeems indeed to be the main article, in which the efforts of Taſte are now diſplayed. Among thoſe who are fond of exerting their fancies in capricious innovations, I might inſtance the many pretty whims, of which an infinite variety may be ſeen within ten miles of London. But us a proof of the noble and judicious Taſte among us, I ſhall beg leave to deſcribe, in the ſtile of a Connoiſſeur, a moſt amazing curioſity, erected in a very polite quarter of this town.

IN the midſt of a noble and ſpacious area ſtands a grand Obeliſk. The Baſe forms a perfect ſquare with right [726] angles; the Body of it is cylindrical; but the Capital is an Heptagon, and has ſeveral curious lines and figures deſcribed on each of its ſeven flat ſides or ſuperfices, which ſerve to terminate as many moſt magnificent and ſtriking Viſtas. This ſuperb Column, no leſs remarkable than the famous Pillar of Trajan, ſeems (from the ſeveral Gnomons and other Hieroglyphics ſtuck about it) to have been originally dedicated to the Sun; but is now known among the vulgar by the more common name of The Seven Dials.

This Day is Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXI. THURSDAY, May 20, 1756.

[727]
—Placet impares
Formas atque animos ſub juga ahenea
Saevo mittere cum joco.
HOR.

THOUGH I ſhall not as yet vouchſafe to let the reader ſo far into my ſecrets, as to inform him whether I am married or ſingle, it may not be amiſs to acquaint him, that ſuppoſing I ſtill remain a batchelor, it has not been the fault of my friends or relations. On the contrary, as ſoon as I was what they call ſettled in the world, they were ſo aſſiduous in looking out for a wife for me, that nothing [728] was required on my part, but immediately to fall in love with the lady they had pitched upon: and could I have complied with their ſeveral choices, I ſhould have been married at the ſame time to a tall and a ſhort, a plump and a ſlender, a young and an old woman; one with a great deal of money, and another with none at all: each of whom were ſeparately recommended by them as the propereſt perſon in the world for me.

I know not how it happens, but it is notorious, that moſt people take a pleaſure in making matches; either thinking matrimony a ſtate of bliſs, into which they would charitably call all their friends and acquaintance; or perhaps ſtruggling in the toils, they are deſirous of catching others in the net that enſnared them. Many matches have been brought about between two perſons abſolute ſtrangers to each other, through this kind mediation of our friends, who are always ready to take upon them the office of an honourable go-between. Some have come together merely from having been talked of by their acquaintance as likely to make a match; and I have known a couple, who have met by accident at an horſe-race, or danced together at an aſſembly, that in leſs than a fortnight have been driven into matrimony in their own defence, by having been firſt paired in private converſations, and afterwards in the common news-papers.

As we cannot inſure happineſs to our friends, at the ſame time that we help them to huſbands or wives, one would imagine that few would care to run the hazard [729] of beſtowing miſery, where they meant a kindneſs. I know a good-natured lady, who has officiouſly brought upon herſelf the ill-will and the curſes of many of her deareſt and moſt intimate friends on this very account. She has a ſiſter, for whom ſhe provided a moſt excellent huſband, who has ſhewn his affection for her by ſpending her whole fortune upon his miſtreſſes: ſhe contrived, that another near relation ſhould ſnap up a rich widow, who was arreſted for her debts within a week after marriage; and it coſt her a whole twelvemonth to bring two doating lovers of her acquaintance together, who parted beds before the honey-moon was expired.

But if our friends will thus condeſcend to be Match-makers from a ſpirit of benevolence, and for our own advantage only, there are others who have taken up the profeſſion from leſs diſintereſted motives; who bring beauty and fortune to market, and traffick in all the accompliſhments that can make the marriage ſtate happy. Theſe traders diſpoſe of all ſorts of rich heirs and heireſſes, baronets, lords, ladies of faſhion, and daughters of country ſquires with as much coolneſs as drovers ſell bullocks. They keep complete regiſters of the condition and qualifications of all the marriageable perſons within the kingdom; and it is as common to apply to them for an huſband or wife, as to the regiſter-offices for a man or maid-ſervant. They may, indeed, be conſidered as fathers and guardians for the greateſt part of our youth of both ſexes, ſince in marriage they may be moſt properly ſaid to give them away.

[730]It is ſomething comical to conſider the various perſons, to whom men of this profeſſion are uſeful. We may naturally ſuppoſe, that a young fellow, who has no eſtate, but what, like Tinſel's in the Drummer, is merely perſonal, would be glad to come down handſomely after conſummation with a woman of fortune; and a ſmart girl, who has more charms than wealth, would give round poundage on being taken for better for worſe by a rich heir. Many a tradeſman alſo wants a wife to manage his family, while he looks after the ſhop; and thinks it better to recommend himſelf by this convenient friend, than by means of the Daily Advertiſer. There are alſo ſeveral young people, who are indifferent as to any perſon in particular, and have no paſſion for the ſtate itſelf, yet want to be married, becauſe it will deliver them from the reſtraint of parents. But the moſt unnatural, though very common applications of this ſort are from the rich and the noble; who having immenſe eſtates to beſtow on their children, will make uſe of the meaneſt inſtruments to couple them to another of the ſame overgrown fortune.

I have known many droll accidents happen from the miſtakes of theſe mercenary Match-makers, and remember one in particular, which I ſhall here ſet down for the entertainment of my readers. A careful old gentleman came up from the North on purpoſe to marry his ſon, and was recommended by one of theſe couplers to a twenty thouſand pounder. He accordingly put on his beſt wig, beſt beaver, and gold-buttoned coat, and went to pay his reſpects to the lady's mamma: He told her, [731] that he had not the pleaſure of being known to her; but as his ſon's quiet depended on it, he had taken the liberty of waiting on her: in ſhort, he at length broke the matter to her, and informed her, that his boy had ſeen her daughter at church, and was violently in love with her; concluding, that he would do very handſomely for the lad, and would make it worth her while to have him. The old lady thanked him for the honour he intended her family; but ſhe ſuppoſed, to be ſure, as he appeared to be a prudent and ſenſible gentletleman he would expect a fortune anſwerable. ‘"Say nothing of that, madam, ſay nothing of that",’ interrupted the Don;— ‘"I have heard—but if it was leſs, it ſhould not break any ſquares between us."—’ ‘"Pray, ſir, how much does the world ſay?"’ replied the lady.— ‘"Why, madam, I ſuppoſe ſhe has not leſs than twenty thouſand pounds.—"’ ‘"Not ſo much, ſir;"’ ſaid the old lady, very gravely.— ‘"Well, madam, I ſuppoſe then it may be nineteen, or—or—only eighteen thouſand pounds".—’ ‘"Not ſo much, ſir.;"—’ ‘"Well, well, perhaps not: but—if it was only ſeventeen thouſand."—’ ‘"No, ſir."—’ ‘"Or ſixteen".—’ ‘"No."—’ ‘"Or (we muſt make allowances) perhaps but fifteen thouſand".—’ ‘"Not ſo much, ſir."—’Here enſued a profound ſilence for near a minute; when the old gentleman, rubbing his fore-head— ‘"Well, madam, we muſt come to ſome concluſion—Pray is it leſs than fourteen thouſand? How much more is it than twelve thouſand?"—’ ‘"Leſs, ſir."—’ ‘"Leſs, madam?—"’ ‘"Leſs."—’ ‘"But is it more than ten thouſand?"—’ ‘"Not ſo much, ſir."—’ ‘"Not ſo much, madam?"—’ ‘"Not ſo much."—’ ‘"Why, [732] if it is lodged in the funds, conſider, madam, intereſt is low, very low—but as the boy loves her, trifles ſhall not part us. Has ſhe got eight thouſand Pounds?"—’ ‘"Not ſo much, ſir."—’ ‘"Why then, madam, perhaps the young lady's fortune may not be above ſix—or five thouſand pounds."—’ ‘"NOTHING LIKE IT, SIR."—’At theſe words the old gentleman ſtarted from his chair, and running out of the room— ‘"Your ſervant, your ſervant—my ſon is a fool; and the fellow who recommended me to you is a blockhead, and knows nothing of buſineſs."’

Juſt is Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXII. THURSDAY, May 27, 1756.

[733]
—Nullâ virtute redemptum—
A vitiis.
HOR.

I MENTIONED in a former paper, that a friend of mine was writing A New Treatiſe on Ethics, or, A Syſtem of Immoral Philoſophy, compiled from the principles and practice of the preſent age; in which the extraordinary modeſty of the Moderns would be enlarged on, which has induced them to comprehend all the vices, inſtead of virtues, in their idea of a Fine Gentleman. The work is now finiſhed; and the Author has ſent me the following letter concerning the Dedication, with leave to ſubmit it to the public.

[734]
DEAR TOWN,

THE flatneſs and fulſom inſipidity of Dedications has often been the ſubject of our converſation; and we have always agreed, that Authors have miſcarried in theſe pieces of flattery, by injudiciouſly affronting, when they meant to compliment their patrons. The humble Dedicator loads his Great Man with virtues totally foreign to his nature and diſpoſition, which ſit as aukwardly upon him, as lace or embroidery on a chimney-ſweeper: and ſo overwhelms him with the huge maſs of learning, with which he graciouſly dubs him a ſcholar, that he makes as ridiculous a figure as the Aſs in the Dunciad. After having thus bepraiſed his patron, till the new Maecenas is heartily aſhamed of himſelf, he wonders that no notice is taken of ſo pompous an eulogium, and that a Dedication ſhould be as mere a drug as a ſermon.

Lory in the Relapſe adviſes Faſhion to get into the good graces of Lord Foppington by falling in love with his coat, being in raptures with his peruke, raviſhed with the genteel dangle of his ſword-knot; and, in ſhort, to recommend himſelf to his noble elder brother, by ſeeming to be captivated with his favourites. In like manner, the author, who would make his Dedication really valuable, ſhould not talk to his patron of his honour, and virtue, and integrity, and a pack of unfaſhionable qualities, which only ſerve to diſgrace a Fine Gentleman, but boldly paint him what he really is, and at the ſame time convince him of his merit in being a fool, and his glory in being a ſcoundrel. This mode of Dedication, though proper at all times, will appear with a particular good grace, before a Syſtem of Immoral Philoſophy: wherefore, [735] as my book is now finiſhed, I have here ſent you a rough draught of the Epiſtle Dedicatory, and ſhall be glad to hear your opinion of it.

May it pleaſe your Grace! or, My Lord! or, Sir!

YOU are in every point ſo complete a Fine Gentleman, that the following treatiſe is but a faint tranſcript of your accompliſhments. There is not one qualification, requiſite in the character of a man of ſpirit, which you do not poſſeſs. Give me leave therefore, on the preſent occaſion, to point forth your ineſtimable qualities to the world, and hold up to the public view ſo glorious an example.

YOU diſtinguiſhed yourſelf ſo early in life, and exalted yourſelf ſo far above the common pitch of vulgar Bucks, that you was diſtinguiſhed, before the age of twenty, with the noble appellation of STAG. And when I conſider the many gallant exploits you have performed, the number of raſcally poltroons you have ſent out of the world, the number of pretty little foundlings you have brought into it, how many girls you have debauched, how many women of quality you have intrigued with, and how many hogſheads of French wine have run through your body, I cannot help contemplating you as a STAG of the firſt head.

WHAT great reaſon have you to value yourſelf on your noble Atchievements at Arthur's! the ſums you formerly loſt, and thoſe you have lately won, are amazing inſtances of your ſpirit and addreſs; firſt, in venturing ſo deeply before you was let into the ſecret, and then, in managing it with ſo much adroitneſs and dexterity, ſince you [736] have been acquainted with it. Nobody cogs the dice, or packs the cards half ſo ſkilfully; you hedge a bet with uncommon nicety; and are a moſt incomparably ſhrewd judge of the odds.

NOR have your exploits on the Turf rendered you leſs famous. Let the annals of Pond and Heber deliver down to poſterity the glorious account of what plates you have won, what matches you made, and how often the Knowing Ones have been taken in, when, for private reaſons, you have found it neceſſary that your horſe ſhould run on the wrong ſide of the poſt, or be diſtanced, after winning the firſt heat. I need not mention your own ſkill in Horſemanſhip, and in how many matches you have condeſcended to ride yourſelf; for in this particular it muſt be acknowledged that you cannot be outdone even by your groom or jockey.

ALL the world will witneſs the many inſtances of your Courage, which has been often tried and exerted in Hyde-Park, and behind Montague-Houſe: nay, you have ſometimes been known to draw your ſword moſt heroicly at the opera, the play, and even at private routes and aſſemblies. How often have you put to flight a whole army of watchmen, conſtables, and beadles, with the juſtices at their head! You have cleared a whole bawdy-houſe before you, and taken many a tavern by ſtorm: you have pinned a waiter to the ground, and have beſides proved yourſelf an excellent markſman, by ſhooting a poſt-boy flying. With ſo much valour and firmneſs, it is not to be doubted, but that you would behave with the ſame intrepidity, if occaſions called, upon Hounſlow-Heath, or in Maiden-head-Thicket: [737] and, if it were neceſſary, you would as boldly reſign yourſelf up to the hands of Jack Ketch, and ſwing as genteely as Maclean or Gentleman Harry. The ſame noble ſpirit would likewiſe enable you to aim the piſtol at your own head, and go out of the world like a man of honour and a gentleman.

BUT your Courage has not rendered you inſuſceptible of the ſofter paſſions, for which your heart has been ever inclined. To ſay nothing of your gallantries with women of faſhion, your intrigues with milliners and mantua-makers, or your ſeducing of raw country girls, and innocent tradeſmens daughters, you have formerly been ſo conſtant in your devoirs to Mrs. Douglaſs, and the whole ſiſter-hood, that you ſacrificed your health and conſtitution in their ſervice. But above all, witneſs that ſweet delicate creature, whom you have now in keeping; and for whom you entertain ſuch a ſtrong and faithful paſſion, that for her ſake you have tenderly and affectionately deſerted your wife and family.

THOUGH from your elegant taſte for pleaſures you appear made for the gay world, yet theſe polite Amuſements have not called off your attention from the more ſerious ſtudies of Politics and Religion. In Politics you have made ſuch a wonderful proficiency, both in theory and practice, that you have diſcovered the good of your country to be a mere joke, and confirmed your own intereſt, as well as eſtabliſhed your conſequence in the proper place, by ſecuring half a dozen Boroughs. As to Religion, you ſoon unravelled every myſtery of that, and not only know the Bible to be as romantic as the Alcoran, but have alſo written ſeveral [738] volumes to make your diſcoveries plain to meaner capacities. The ridiculous prejudices of a fooliſh world unhappily prevent your publiſhing them at preſent; but you have wiſely provided that they ſhall one day ſee the light, when I doubt not they will be deemed invaluable, and be as univerſally admired as the poſthumous works of Lord Bolingbroke.

I am, May it pleaſe your Grace, or, My Lord, or, Sir, in humble admiration of your excellencies, &c. &c. &c.

Juſt is Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXIII. THURSDAY, June 3, 1756.

[739]
Quo patre ſit natus, num ignotâ matre inhoneſtus?
HOR.

THE notices in the public papers that the Foundling Hoſpital will be open for the reception of all infants in general under a certain age, have, I find, given univerſal ſatisfaction. The conſequences of a big belly do not appear ſo dreadful as heretofore: and it was but yeſterday that a young fellow of intrigue told me, he was happy that his children would no longer be thrown out of the Hoſpital, as he himſelf was out of Arthur's, by black balls. For my part, though I have no lady in keeping, no child by my houſe-keeper, nor any other affair of gallantry on my [740] hands, which makes me wiſh to ſwell the number of infants maintained by that charity, I muſt own myſelf to be exceedingly rejoiced at the extenſion of ſo benevolent a deſign. I look upon it as the certain preſervation of many hundreds in embryo: nor ſhall we now hear of ſo many helpleſs babes birth-ſtrangled in a neceſſary, or ſmothered by the ditch-delivered drab. As a baſtard is accounted in law, quaſi nullius filius, the child of nobody, and related to nobody, and yet is bleſt with as fair proportions, and capable of an equal degree of perfection with ‘"honeſt madam's iſſue,"’ it is ſurely an act of great humanity thus to reſcue them from untimely deaths and other miſeries, which They do not merit, whatever may be the guilt of their parents.

THOUGH it is obvious, that this Hoſpital will be made the receptacle of many legitimate children, it is no leſs certain that the rich, as well as the poor, will often ſend their baſe-born bantlings to this general nurſery. The wealthy man of quality, or ſubſtantial cit, may have their private family-reaſons for not owning the fruits of their ſecret amours, and be glad to put the little living witneſs of their intrigues out of the way. For this reaſon, an hiſtory of the Foundlings received there would be very curious and entertaining, as it would contain many anecdotes not to be learned from any Pariſh Regiſter. The reflections that paſſed in my mind on this ſubject, gave occaſion the other evening to the following Dream.

Methought, as I was ſtanding at the private door of the Hoſpital, where a croud of females (each of them with a child in her arms) were preſſing to get in, an elderly gentleman, whom from his white ſtaff I took to [741] be a governour of the charity, very courteouſly invited me to come in. I accepted his offer; and having ſeated myſelf next him— ‘"Mr. TOWN, ſays he, I am conſcious that you look upon moſt theſe little infants as the offsprings of ſo many unmarried fathers, and maiden-mothers, which have been clandeſtinely ſmuggled into the world. Know then that I am one of thoſe guardian Genii, appointed to ſuperintend the fortunes of Baſtards: therefore, as this Hoſpital is more immediately under my tuition, I have put on this diſguiſe; and, if you pleaſe, will let you into the ſecret hiſtory of thoſe babes, who are my wards, and their parents."’

I aſſured him, his intelligence would be highly agreeable; and ſeveral now coming up to offer their children, he reſumed his diſcourſe— ‘"Obſerve, ſaid he, that jolly little rogue, with plump cheeks, a florid complexion, blue eyes, and ſandy locks. We have here already ſeveral of his brethren by the mother's ſide; ſome fair, ſome brown, and ſome black: and yet they are all ſuppoſed to have come by the ſame father. The mother has for many years been houſekeeper to a gentleman who cannot ſee that her children bear the marks of his own ſervants, and that this very brat is the exact reſemblance of his coachman.’

‘"THAT puling whining infant there, with a pale face, emaciated body, and diſtorted limbs, is the forced product of viper-broth and cantharides. It is the offspring of a worn-out buck of quality, who at the ſame time he debauched the mother, ruined her conſtitution by a filthy diſeaſe; in conſequence of which, ſhe with much [742] difficulty brought forth this juſt picture of himſelf in miniature.’

‘"THE next that offers is the iſſue of a careful cit; who, as he keeps an horſe for his own riding on ſundays, which he lets out all the reſt of the week, keeps alſo a miſtreſs for his recreation on the ſeventh day, who lets herſelf out on all the other ſix. That other babe owes his birth likewiſe to the city, but is the joint product, as we may ſay, of two fathers; who being great oeconomiſts in their pleaſures as well as in their buſineſs, have ſet up a whore and an one horſe-chaiſe in partnerſhip together.’

‘"THAT pert young baggage there, who ſo boldly preſſes forward with her brat, is not the mother of it, but is maid to a ſingle lady of the ſtricteſt honour and unblemiſhed reputation. About a twelve month, ago her miſtreſs went to Bath for the benefit of her health; and ten months after, ſhe travelled into North Wales to ſee a relation; from whence ſhe is juſt returned. We may ſuppoſe, that ſhe took a fancy to that pretty babe while in the country, and brought it up to town with her, in order to place it here; as ſhe did a few years ago to another charming boy, which being too old to be got into this Hoſpital, is now at a ſchool in Yorkſhire, where young gentlemen are boarded, cloathed, and educated, and found in all neceſſaries, for ten pounds a year.’

‘"THAT chubby little boy, which you ſee in the arms of yonder ſtrapping wench in a camblet gown and red cloak, is her own ſon. She is by profeſſion a bed-maker [743] in one of the univerſities, and of the ſame college, in which the father (a grave tutor) holds a fellowſhip under the uſual condition of not marrying. Many ſober gentlemen of the cloth, who are in the ſame ſcrape, are glad to take the benefit of this charity: And if all of the ſame reverend order, like the prieſts abroad, were laid under the ſame reſtrictions, you might expect to ſee a particular Hoſpital, erected for the reception of the Sons of the Clergy.’

‘"THAT next child belongs to a ſea-captain's lady, whoſe huſband is expected to return every moment from a long voyage; the fears of which have happily haſtened the birth of this infant a full month before its time. That other is the poſthumous child of a wealthy old gentleman, who had married a young girl for love, and dyed in the honey-moon. This his ſon and heir was not born till near a twelve month after his deceaſe, becauſe its birth was retarded by the exceſſive grief of his widow; who on that account rather choſe to lye-in privately, and to lodge their only child here, than to have its legitimacy and her own honour called in queſtion by her huſband's relations."’

MY companion pointed out to me ſeveral others no leſs extraordinary; among which I remember he told me, one was the unhallowed brood of a Methodiſt teacher, and another the premature ſpawn of a Maid of honour. A poor author eaſed himſelf of a very heavy load of two twin-daughters, which in an evil hour he begot on an hawker of pamphlets, after he had been writing a luſcious novel: but I could not help ſmiling at the marks ſent in with theſe new Muſes, ſignifying, that one had been [744] chriſtened Terpſichore, and the other Polyhymnia. Several bantlings were imported from Iſlington, Hoxton, and other villages within the ſound of Bow Bell: many were tranſplanted hither out of the country; and a whole litter of brats were ſent in from two or three pariſhes in particular, for which it is doubtful whether they were moſt indebted, to the parſon or the ſquire.

A modeſt-looking woman now brought a very fine babe to be admitted; but the governors rejected it, as it appeared to be above two months old. The mother on the contrary perſiſted in affirming, that it was but juſt born, and addreſſing herſelf to me, deſired me to look at it. I accordingly took it in my arms; and while I was toſſing it up and down, and praiſing its beauty, the ſly huſſy contrived to ſlip away, leaving the precious charge to my care. The efforts which I made to bawl after her, and the ſqualling of the brat which rung piteouſly in my ears, luckily awaked me; and I was very happy to find, that I had only been dandling my pillow inſtead of a bantling.

Juſt Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXIV. THURSDAY, June 10, 1756.

[745]
Accipe, per longos tibi qui deſerviat annos:
Accipe, qui purâ nôrit amare fide.
Eſt nulli ceſſura fides; ſine crimine mores;
Nudaque ſimplicitas, purpureuſque pudor.
Non mihi mille placent; non ſum deſultor amoris;
Tu mihi (ſi qua fides) cura perennis eris.
OVID.

ALMOST every man is or has been, or at leaſt thinks that he is or has been a Lover. One has fought for his miſtreſs, another has drank for her, another wrote for her, and another has done all three: and yet perhaps in ſpite of their duels, poetry, and bumpers, not one of them ever entertained a ſincere paſſion. I have lately taken a ſurvey of the numerous tribe of Enamoratos, and after having obſerved the various ſhapes they wear, think I [746] may ſafely pronounce, that though all profeſs to have been in Love, there are very few who are really capable of it.

IT is a maxim of Rochefoucault's, that, ‘"many men would never have been in Love, if they had never heard of Love."’ The juſtice of this remark is equal to its ſhrewdneſs. The ridiculous prate of a family has frequently great influence on young minds, who learn to Love, as they do every thing elſe, by imitation. Young creatures, almoſt mere children, have been conſumed with this ſecond-hand flame lighted up at another's paſſion; and in conſequence of the loves of the footman and chambermaid, I have known little maſter fancy himſelf a dying ſwain at the age of thirteen, and little miſs pining away with Love in a bib and hanging ſleeves.

THAT vaſt heap of volumes, filled with Love, and ſufficient in number to make a library, are great inflamers, and ſeldom fail to produce that kind of paſſion deſcribed by Rochefoucault. The chief of theſe literary ſeducers are the old romances, and their degenerate ſpawn, the modern novels. The young ſtudent reads of the emotions of Love, till he imagines that he feels them throbbing and fluttering in his little breaſt; as valetudinarians ſtudy the hiſtory of a diſeaſe, till they fancy themſelves affected with every ſymptom of it. For this reaſon, I am always ſorry to ſee any of this traſh in the hands of young people: I look upon Caſſandra and Cleopatra as well as Betty Barnes, Polly Willis, &c. as no better than bawds; and conſider Don Bellianis of Greece, and Sir Amadis de Gaul, with George Edwards, Loveill, &c. as arrant pimps. But though romances and novels are both equally ſtimulatives, yet their operations are very different. [747] The romance-ſtudent becomes a fond Corydon of Sicily, or a very Damon of Arcadia, and is in good truth ſuch a dying ſwain, that he believes he ſhall hang himſelf on the next willow, or drown himſelf in the next pond, if he ſhould loſe the object of his wiſhes: but the young noveliſt turns out more a man of the world, and after having gained the affections of his miſtreſs, forms a hundred ſchemes to ſecure the poſſeſſion of her, and to bam her relations.

THERE are, among the tribe of Lovers, a ſort of lukewarm gentlemen, who can hardly be ſaid, in the language of Love, to entertain a flame for their miſtreſs. Theſe are your men of ſuperlative delicacy and refinement, who loath the groſs ideas annexed to the amours of the vulgar, and aim at ſomething more ſpiritualized and ſublime. Theſe philoſophers in Love doat on the mind alone of their miſtreſs, and would fain ſee her naked ſoul, diverted of its material incumbrances. Gentlemen of this complexion might perhaps not improperly be ranged in the romantic claſs, but they have aſſumed to themſelves the name of Platonic Lovers.

PLATONISM, however, is in theſe days very ſcarce; and there is another claſs, infinitely more numerous, compoſed of a ſort of Lovers, whom we may juſtly diſtinguiſh by the title of Epicureans. The principles of this ſect are diametrically oppoſite to thoſe of the Platonics. They think no more of the ſoul of their miſtreſs, than a muſſulman, but are in raptures with her perſon. A Lover of this ſort is in perpetual extaſies: his paſſion is ſo violent that he even ſcorches you with his flame; and he runs over the perfections of his miſtreſs in the ſame ſtile that a jockey praiſes his [748] horſe. ‘"Such limbs! ſuch eyes! ſuch a neck and breaſt! ſuch—oh, ſhe's a rare piece."’ Their ideas go no farther than mere external accompliſhments; and as their wounds may be ſaid to be only ſkin deep, we cannot allow their breaſts to be ſmitten with Love, though perhaps they may rankle with a much groſſer paſſion. Yet it muſt be owned that nothing is more common, than for gentlemen of this caſt to be involved in what is called a Love-match: but then it is owing to the ſame cauſe with the marriage of Sir John Brute, who ſays, ‘"I married my wife, becauſe I wanted to lie with her, and ſhe would not let me."’

OTHER gentlemen of a gay diſpoſition and warm conſtitution, who go in the catalogue for Lovers, are adorers of almoſt every woman they ſee. The flame of Love is as eaſily kindled in them, as the ſparks are ſtruck out of a flint, and it alſo expires as ſoon. A Lover of this ſort dances one day with a lady at a ball, and loſes his heart to her in a minuet; the next another carries it off in the mall; and the next day perhaps he goes out of town, and lodges it in the poſſeſſion of all the country beauties ſucceſſively, till at laſt he brings it back to town with him, and preſents it to the firſt woman he meets. This claſs is very numerous; but ought by no means to hold a place among the tribe of true Lovers, ſince a gentleman who is thus in Love with every body, may fairly be ſaid not to be in Love at all.

LOVE is univerſally allowed to be whimſical; and if whim is the eſſence of Love, none can be accounted truer Lovers, than thoſe who admire their miſtreſs for ſome particular charm, which enchains them, though it would ſingly never captivate any body elſe. Some gentlemen have been won [749] to conjugal embraces by a pair of fine arms; others have been held faſt by an even white ſet of teeth; and I know a very good ſcholar, who was enſnared by a ſet of golden treſſes, becauſe it was the taſte of the antients, and the true claſſical hair. Thoſe ladies, whoſe lovers are ſuch piecemeal admirers, are in perpetual danger of loſing them. A raſh, or a pimple may abate their affection: All thoſe, the object of whoſe adoration is merely a pretty face or a fine perſon, are in the power of the like accidents; and the ſmall pox has occaſioned many a poor lady the loſs of her beauty and her Lover at the ſame time.

BUT after all theſe ſpurious Enamoratos, there are ſome few, whoſe paſſion is ſincere and well-founded. True, genuine Love is always built upon eſteem: not that I would mean that a man can reaſon and argue himſelf into Love; but that a conſtant intercourſe with an amiable woman will lead him into a contemplation of her excellent qualities, which will inſenſibly win his heart before he is himſelf aware of it, and beget all thoſe hopes, fears, and other extravagances, which are the natural attendants on a true paſſion. Love has been deſcribed ten thouſand times: but that I may be ſure that the little picture I would draw of it is taken from nature, I will conclude this paper with the ſtory of honeſt WILL EASY and his amiable wife. WILL EASY and Miſs — became very early acquainted, and from being familiarly intimate with the whole family, WILL might be almoſt ſaid to live there. He dined and ſupped with them perpetually in town, and ſpent great part of the ſummer with them at their ſeat in the country. WILL and the lady were both univerſally allowed to have ſenſe, and their frequent converſations together gave them undoubted proofs of [750] the goodneſs of each other's diſpoſition. They delighted in the company, and admired the perfections of each other, and gave a thouſand little indications of a growing paſſion, not unobſerved by others, even while it was yet unknown and unſuſpected even by themſelves. However, after ſome time WILL, by mutual agreement, demanded the lady of her father in marriage. But alas! ‘"the courſe of true Love never yet run ſmooth:"’ the ill-judged ambition of a parent induced the father, out of mere love to his daughter, to refuſe her hand to the only man in the world with whom ſhe could live happily, becauſe he imagined that he might in the Smithfield phraſe, do better for her. But Love, grounded on juſt principles, is not eaſily ſhaken; and as it appeared that their mutual paſſion had taken too deep root ever to be extirpated; the father at laſt reluctantly half-conſented to their union. They enjoy a genteel competency, and WILL by his integrity and abilities is an honour to a learned profeſſion, and a bleſſing to his wife; whoſe greateſt praiſe is, that her virtues deſerve ſuch an huſband. She is pleaſed with having ‘"left droſs to ducheſſes."’ He conſiders her happineſs as his main intereſt, and their example every day gives freſh conviction to the father, that where two perſons of ſtrong ſenſe and good hearts, conceive a reciprocal affection for each other, their paſſion is genuine and laſting, and their union is perhaps the trueſt ſtate of happineſs under the ſun.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXV. THURSDAY, June 17, 1756.

[751]

Hae ſane vires amicitiae, mortis contemptum ingenerare, vitae dulcedinem extinguere, crudelitatem manſuefacere, odium in amorem convertere potuerunt.

VAL. MAX.

NOTHING has given me a more ſenſible pleaſure in the courſe of this undertaking, than the having been occaſionally honoured with the correſpondence of ſeveral ingenious gentlemen of both our Univerſities. My paper of to day gives me unuſual ſatisfaction on this account, and I cannot help looking on it with a great deal of pleaſure as a ſort of a little Cambridge Miſcellany. The reader will ſee, it is compoſed of two little poems, which I have lately received from two different correſpondents in that learned Univerſity. The Ode to Friendship has, in my opinion, many beauties, and is infinitely ſuperior [752] to the meagre productions of ſome celebrated Odemongers. The Fable I have ſome reaſon to imagine, beſides the peculiarity of ſtile and manner, comes from the ſame hand, who has already obliged the public with ſome other pieces of poetry publiſhed in this paper.

ODE TO FRIENDSHIP.
I.
COME, Gentle Pow'r! from whom aroſe
Whate'er life's checquer'd ſcene adorns;
From whom the living current flows,
Whence ſcience fills her various urns:
Sacred to thee yon marble dome,
O Goddeſs, rears its awful head,
Fraught with the ſtores of Greece and Rome,
With gold and glowing gems inlaid;
Where Art, by thy command, has fix'd her ſeat,
And ev'ry Muſe and ev'ry Grace retreat.
II.
For erſt mankind, a ſavage race,
As lawleſs robbers, rang'd the woods,
And choſe, when weary'd with the chace,
'Midſt rocks and caves their dark abodes:
Till, FRIENDSHIP, thy perſuaſive ſtrains,
Pow'rful as Orpheu's magic ſong,
Re-echo'd through the ſqualid plains,
And drew the brutiſh herd along:
Loſt in ſurprize, thy pleaſing voice they own'd,
Choſe ſofter arts, and poliſh'd at the ſound.
III.
Then Pity firſt her ſacred flame
Within their frozen boſoms rais'd;
Tho' weak the ſpark, when FRIENDSHIP came,
When FRIENDSHIP wav'd her wing, it blaz'd.
[753]'Twas then firſt heav'd the ſocial ſigh,
The ſocial tear began to flow;
They felt a ſympathetic joy,
And learnt to melt at others woe:
By juſt degrees humanity refin'd,
And virtue fixt her empire in the mind.
IV.
O Goddeſs, when thy form appears,
Revenge, and rage, and factions ceaſe;
The ſoul no fury-paſſion tears,
But all is harmony and peace.
Aghaſt The * Purple Tyrant ſtood,
With awe beheld thy glowing charms;
Forgot the impious thirſt of blood,
And wiſh'd to graſp thee in his arms;
Felt in his bread unuſual ſoftneſs riſe,
And, deaf before, heard pity's moving cries.
V.
Is there a wretch, in ſorrow's ſhade,
Who ling'ring waſtes life's tedious hours;
Is there, on whoſe devoted head
Her vengeful curſes ATE pours?
See, to their aid kind FRIENDSHIP flies,
Their ſorrows ſympathetic feels,
With lenient hand her balm applies,
And ev'ry care indulgent heals:
The horrid fiends before her ſtalk away,
As pallid ſpectres ſhun th' approach of day.
[754]VI.
O for a faithful honeſt friend!
To whom I ev'ry care could truſt,
Each weakneſs of my ſoul commend,
Nor fear him treach'rous or unjuſt.
Drive flatt'ry's faithleſs train away,
Thoſe buſy, curious, flutt'ring things,
That, inſect-like, in fortune's ray
Baſk and expand their gaudy wings;
But ah! when once the tranſient gleam is o'er,
Behold the change—they die, and are no more!

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

YOUR Eſſay on the abuſe of words was very well received here, but more eſpecially that part of it, which contained the modern definition of the word RUINED. You muſt know, Sir, that in the language of our old Dons, every young man is ruined, who is not an arrant Tycho Brahe, or Erra Pater. Yet it is remarkable, that though the ſervants of the Muſes meet with more than ordinary diſcouragement at this place, yet Cambridge has produced many celebrated poets: witneſs Spenſer, Milton, Cowley, Dryden, &c. not to mention ſome admired writers of the preſent times. I myſelf, Sir, am grievouſly ſuſpected of being better acquainted with Homer and Virgil than Euclid or Sanderſon; and am univerſally agreed to be ruined for having concerned myſelf with Hexameter and Pentameter more than Diameter. The equity of this deciſion I ſhall not [755] diſpute, but content myſelf at preſent with ſubmitting to the publick, by means of your paper, the following lines on the import of another favourite word, occaſioned by the eſſay above mentioned.

WORDS are, ſo Wollaſton defines,
Of our ideas merely ſigns,
Which have a pow'r at will to vary,
As being vague and arbitrary.
Now damn'd, for inſtance—All agree
Damn'd's the ſuperlative Degree;
Means that alone, and nothing more,
However taken heretofore.
Damn'd is a word can't ſtand alone,
Which has no meaning of its own;
But ſignifies or bad or good,
Juſt as its neighbour's underſtood.
Examples we may find enough,
Damn'd high, damn'd low, damn'd fire, damn'd ſtuff.
So fares it too with its relation,
I mean its ſubſtantive damnation.
The wit with metaphors makes bold,
And tells you he's damnation cold:
Perhaps, that metaphor forgot,
The ſelf-ſame wit's damnation hot.
AND here a fable I remember—
Once in the middle of December,
When ev'ry mead in ſnow was loſt,
And ev'ry river bound with froſt,
When families got all together,
And feelingly talk o'er the weather;
When—pox of the deſcriptive rhime—
In ſhort, it was the winter time.
It was a pedlar's happy lot
To fall into a Satyr's cot:
Shiv'ring with cold and almoſt froze,
With pearly drop upon his noſe,
His fingers ends all pinch'd to death,
He blew upon them with his breath.
[756]Friend, quoth the Satyr, what intends
That blowing on thy fingers ends?
"It is to warm them, thus I blow,
"For they are froze as cold as ſnow;
"And ſo inclement has it been,
"I'm like a cake of ice within."
Come, quoth the Satyr, comfort, then!
I'll chear thy inſide, if I can;
You're welcome in my homely cottage
To a warm fire and meſs of pottage.
THIS ſaid, the Satyr nothing loth
A bowl prepar'd of ſav'ry broth,
Which with delight the pedlar view'd,
As ſmoaking on the board it ſtood.
But though the very ſteam aroſe
With grateful odour to his noſe,
One ſingle ſip he ventur'd not,
The gruel was ſo wondrous hot.
What can be done?—with gentle puff
He blows it, till it's cool enough.
WHY how now, pedlar, what's the matter?
Still at thy blowing, quoth the Satyr.
I blow to cool it, cries the clown,
That I may get the liquor down,
For tho' I grant you've made it well,
You've boil'd it, Sir, as hot as hell.
THEN raiſing high his cloven ſtump,
The Satyr ſmote him on the rump.
"Begone, thou double knave or fool,
"With the ſame breath to warm and cool:
"Friendſhip with ſuch I never hold
"Who're ſo damn'd hot, and ſo damn'd cold."

☞We ſhould be glad to know how a Note may be conveyed to G. K.

Printed for R. BALDWIN, at the Roſe in Pater-noſter-Row; where Letters to the CONNOISSEUR are received.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXVI. THURSDAY, June 24, 1756.

[757]
Proinde tona eloquio, ſolitum tibi—
VIRG.

I Remember a rector of a pariſh at the court end of the town, who was generally accounted a very fine preacher, that uſed to aim at delivering himſelf in the moſt bold and animated ſtile of oratory. The tone of his voice was nicely accommodated to the different branches of his diſcourſe, and every thing was pronounced with uncommon energy and emphaſis; he alſo indulged himſelf in equal freedom of action, and abounded in various extraordinary geſticulations; his ſermons themſelves were ſown thick with tropes, metaphors, and ſimilies, and every where enriched with apoſtrophe and proſopopaeia.

[758]AS I knew that this reverend gentleman had been abroad with a young nobleman in the capacity of a travelling tutor, I did not wonder at the violent exertion of his voice, and the vehemence of his action; as this is a piece of clerical foppery, which an itinerant clergyman is apt to adopt, while his pupil is gleaning all the other follies of Paris: at which place it is very common to ſee a capuchine ſo heated with his ſubject, that he often ſeems in danger of throwing himſelf out of the pulpit. But I was at a loſs how to account for the glowing ſtile of his diſcourſes, till happening to turn over the works of a celebrated French preacher, I found that the oratorical performances of my friend were no other than faithful tranſlations of them.

THIS ſort of pulpit plagiariſm may perhaps be more adapted to the taſte of ſome of our faſhionable declaimers, than the more hackneyed method of tranſcribing a page from Barrow, Tillotſon, or Atterbury: but although ſuch practices may be leſs liable to detection, it is certainly more orthodox to rifle the works of our own Divines, than to ranſack the treaſures of Romiſh prieſts; and their inflamed orations are undoubtedly leſs adapted to the genius of our people, than the ſober reaſonings of our own preachers. It muſt be owned indeed that ſome of our clergy are greatly wanting in that life and ſpirit, which would render their inſtructions more affecting as well as more pleaſing. Their ſermons are frequently drawn out in one continued drawl, without any variation of voice or geſture: ſo that it is no wonder, if ſome of the congregation ſhould be caught napping, when the preacher himſelf hardly [759] ſeems to be awake. But though this drowſy delivery is not to be commended, yet a ſerious earneſtneſs is moſt likely to engage the attention, and convince the reaſon. This manner, as it is moſt decent in itſelf, is beſt ſuited to an Engliſh audience; though it is no wonder that a different ſtrain of oratory ſhould prevail in France, ſince a Frenchman accompanies almoſt every word in ordinary converſation with ſome fantaſtic geſture, and even enquires concerning your health, and talks of the weather, with a thouſand ſhrugs and grimaces.

BUT though I do not like to ſee a preacher lazily lolling on the cuſhion, or dozing over his ſermon-caſe, and haranguing his audience with an unchriſtian apathy; yet even this unanimated delivery is perhaps leſs offenſive, than to obſerve a clergyman leſs aſſiduous to inſtruct his audience, than to be admired by them. A ſober divine ſhould not aſcend the pulpit with the ſame paſſions that a public orator mounts the roſtrum: much leſs ſhould he aſſume the voice, geſture, and deportment of a player, and the language of the theatre. He ſhould preſerve a temperance in the moſt earneſt parts of his diſcourſe, and go through the whole of it in ſuch a manner, as beſt agrees with the ſolemn place in which it is uttered. Pompous nonſenſe, bellowed out with a thundering accent, comes with a worſe grace from the pulpit, than bombaſt and ſuſtian injudiciouſly ranted forth by a ‘"periwig-pated fellow"’ on the ſtage. I cannot better illuſtrate the abſurdity and indecency of this manner, than by a familiar, though ſhameful, inſtance of it. Whoever has occaſionally joined with the butchers in making up the audience of the Clare-Market [760] Orator will agree with me, that the impropriety of his ſtile and the extravagance of his action become ſtill more ſhocking and intolerable by the day which they prophane, and the eccleſiaſtical appearance of the place in which the declaimer harangues. Thus while thoſe who thunder out damnation from pariſh pulpits, may, from aſſuming the manners of the theatre, be reſembled to ranting players; the Clare-Market Orator, while he turns religion into farce, muſt be conſidered as exhibiting ſhews and interludes of an inferior nature, and himſelf regarded as a Jack-pudding in a gown and caſſock.

A BLOATED ſtile is perhaps of all others leaſt to be commended. It is more frequently made a ſhelter for nonſenſe, than a vehicle of truth: but though improper on all occaſions, it more especially deviates from the chaſte plainneſs and ſimplicity of Pulpit Eloquence. Nor am I leſs diſpleaſed with thoſe who are admired by ſome as pretty preachers; as I think a clergyman may be a coxcomb in his ſtile and manner, as well as a prig in his appearance. Flowers of rhetoric injudiciouſly ſcattered over a ſermon are as diſguſting in his diſcourſe, as the ſnug wig and ſcented white handkerchief in his dreſs. The pretty preacher aims alſo at politeneſs and good-breeding, takes the ladies to taſk in a genteel vein of raillery, and handles their modiſh foibles with the ſame air that he gallants their fans: but if he has a mind to put his abilities to the ſtretch, and indulge himſelf in a more than ordinary flow of rhetoric, he fritters away the ſolemnity of ſome ſcriptural ſubject; and I have heard a flourishing declaimer of this caſt take off from the awful idea of the Paſſion by dwelling principally on the gracefulneſs of perſon, ſweetneſs of voice, and elegance of deportment [761] in the Divine Sufferer; and at another time in ſpeaking of the Fall, I have known him enter into a pictureſque deſcription of the woods, groves, and rivulets, panſies, pinks, and violets, that threw a perpetual gaiety over the face of nature in the garden of Eden.

AFFECTED oratory and an extravagant delivery were firſt practiſed by thoſe who vary from the regular eſtabliſhed church: nor is there any manner ſo unbecoming and indecent, which has not at one time or another been accounted truly ſpiritual and graceful. Snuffling through the noſe with an harmonious twang has been regarded as a kind of church-muſic beſt calculated to raiſe devotion, and a piteous chorus of ſighs and groans has been thought the moſt effectual call to repentance. Irregular tremblings of the voice and contortions of the perſon have long been the eloquence of Quakers and Preſbyterians; and are now the favourite mode of preaching practiſed by thoſe ſelf-ordained teachers, who ſtrike out new lights in religion, and pour forth their extempore rhapſodies in a torrent of enthuſiaſtical oratory. An inſpired cobler will thunder out anathemas, with the tone and geſture of St. Paul, from a joint-ſtool; and an enlightened bricklayer will work himſelf up to ſuch a pitch of vehemence, as ſhall make his audience quake again. I am ſorry to ſee our regular divines rather copying than reforming this hot and extravagant manner of preaching; and have with pain been witneſs to a wild intemperate delivery in our pariſh-churches, which I ſhould only have expected at the chapel in Long-Acre, or at the Foundery and Tabernacle in Moor-Fields.

[762]AS a ſerious earneſtneſs in the delivery, and a nervous ſimplicity in the ſtile of a diſcourſe, are the moſt becoming ornaments of the pulpit, ſo an affectation of eloquence is no where ſo offenſive. The delivery of a preacher as well as his diction ſhould, like his dreſs, be plain and decent. Inflamed eloquence and wild geſtures are unſuitable to the place and his function; and though ſuch vehement heat may perhaps kindle the zeal of a few enthuſiaſtic old beldams in the iſle, it has a very different effect on the more rational part of the congregation. I would therefore recommend it to our faſhionable divines to aim at being Preachers rather than Orators or Actors, and to endeavour to make their diſcourſes appear like Sermons rather than Orations.

Juſt Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXVII. THURSDAY, July 1, 1756.

[763]
Fervens difficili bile tumet jecur.
HOR.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

WE are told, that in Spain it is the cuſtom for huſbands never to let their wives go abroad without a watchful old woman to attend them; and in Turkey it is the faſhion to lock up their miſtreſſes under the guard of a truſty eunuch: but I never knew, that in any country the men were put under the ſame reſtrictions. Alas! Sir, my wife is to me a very Duena; ſhe is as careful of me, as the Keiſler Aga, or Chief Eunuch, is of the Grand Signior's favourite Sultana: [764] and whether ſhe believes, that I am in love with every woman, or that every woman is in love with me, ſhe will never truſt me out of her ſight; but ſticks as cloſe to me, as if ſhe really was, without a figure, bone of my bone, and fleſh of my fleſh. I am never ſuffered to ſtir abroad without her, leſt I ſhould go aſtray; and at home ſhe follows me up and down the houſe like a child in leading-ſtrings: nay, if I do but ſtep down ſtairs on any ordinary occaſion, ſhe is ſo afraid I ſhall give her the ſlip, that ſhe always ſcreams after me, ‘"my dear, you are not going out;"’ though for better ſecurity ſhe generally locks up my hat and cane together with her own gloves and cardinal, that one might not ſtir out without the other.

I CANNOT flatter myſelf, that I am handſomer or better made than other men: nor has ſhe, in my eyes at leaſt, fewer charms than other women. Need I add, that my complexion is not over-ſanguine, nor my conſtitution very robuſt? Beſides, we have not been married above a month. And yet ſhe is ſo very doubtful of my conſtancy, that I cannot ſpeak, or even pay the compliment of my hat, to any young lady, though in public, without giving new alarms to her jealouſy. Such an one, ſhe is ſure from her flaunting airs, is a kept madam; another is no better than ſhe ſhould be; and ſhe ſaw another tip me the wink, or give me a nod, as a mark of ſome private aſſignation between us. A nun, Sir, might as ſoon force her way into a convent of monks, as any young woman get admittance into our houſe: ſhe has therefore affronted all her acquaintance of her own ſex, that are not, or might not have been, the grandmothers [765] of many generations; and is at home to nobody, but maiden ladies in the bloom of threeſcore, and beauties of the laſt century.

SHE will ſcarce allow me to mix even with perſons of my own ſex; and ſhe looks upon batchelors in particular, as no better than pimps and common ſeducers. One evening ſhe, indeed, vouchſafed to truſt me out of doors at a tavern with ſome of my male-friends: but the firſt bottle had ſcarce gone round, before word was brought up, that my boy was come with the lanthorn to light me home. I ſent him back with orders to call in an hour; when preſently after the maid was diſpatched, with notice that my dear was gone to bed very ill, and wanted me directly. I was preparing to obey the ſummons; when to our great ſurprize the ſick lady herſelf bolted into the room, complained of my cruel heart, and fell into a fit, from which ſhe did not recover, till the coach had ſet us down at our own houſe. She then called me the baſeſt of huſbands, and ſaid that all taverns were no better than bawdy-houſes, and that men only went thither to meet naughty women: at laſt ſhe declared it to be her firm reſolution, that I ſhould never ſet my foot again in any one of them, except herſelf be allowed to make one of the company.

YOU will ſuppoſe, Sir, that while my wife is thus cautious that I ſhould not be led aſtray when abroad, ſhe takes particular care that I ſhould not ſtumble on temptations at home. For this reaſon, as ſoon as I had brought her to my houſe, my two maid-ſervants were immediately turned away at a moment's warning, not without [766] out many covert hints and ſome open accuſations of too near an intimacy between us: though I proteſt to you one was a feeble old wrinkled creature, as haggard and frightful as mother Shipton; and the other, a ſtrapping wench, as coarſe and brawny as the Female Samſon. Even my man John, who had lived in the family for thirty years, was packed off, as being too well acquainted with his maſter's ſly ways. A chair-woman was forced to do our work for ſome time, before madam could ſuit herſelf with maids for her purpoſe. One was too pert an huſſy; another went too fine; another was an impudent forward young baggage. At preſent our houſehold is made up of ſuch beautiful monſters, as Caliban himſelf might fall in love with: my lady's own waiting-woman has a moſt inviting hump-back, and is ſo charmingly paralytic, that ſhe ſhakes all over like a Chineſe figure; the houſe-maid ſquints moſt delightfully with one ſolitary eye, which weeps continually for the loſs of its fellow; and the cook, beſides a moſt captivating red face and protuberant waiſt, has a moſt graceful hobble in her gait, occaſioned by one leg being ſhorter than the other.

I NEED not tell you, that I muſt never write a letter, but madam muſt ſee the contents before it is done up; and that I never durſt open one till ſhe has broke the ſeal, or read it till ſhe has firſt run it over. Every rap from the poſt-man at the door makes her tremble; and I have known her ready to burſt with ſpleen at ſeeing a ſuperſcription written in a fair Italian hand, though perhaps it only comes from my aunt in the country. She can pick out an intrigue even from the impreſſion on the wax: and a cupid, or two hearts joined [767] in union, or a wafer pricked with a pin, or ſtamped with a thimble, ſhe interprets as the certain tokens of a billetdoux. The other week I received a letter from Derby-ſhire, which awakened all her miſtruſt. She knew from the ſcrawl and ſtrange ſpelling on the outſide, that it muſt come from a woman: ſhe therefore tore it open in a violent rage, in hopes of making a moſt material diſcovery; but to her great diſappointment the contents were perfectly illegible. She was now convinced that it came from ſome naſty creature, whom I maintained in the country; and that we correſponded together in cypher. I was obliged to confeſs the truth; that it was, indeed, drawn up in cypher, and that I had the key to it. At length, with much ado, I explained the whole matter to her; telling her, that it was a letter from my farmer, who not having been bred at a writing-ſchool expreſſed his meaning by characters of his own invention. However, this aſſurance did not at all pacify her, till ſhe had diſpatched a truſty meſſenger to be certified of the truth.

THIS loving creature happened to be taken ill lately, when ſhe thought that ſhe was going to die. She called me to her bed-ſide, and with tears in her eyes told me, that ſhe ſhould not be able to die in peace, except I would promiſe her one thing. I aſſured her, I would promiſe any thing to make her eaſy— ‘"O my dear, ſays ſhe, I cannot bear the thought of your being another's; and therefore I ſhall not reſt in my grave, if you do not ſwear to me, that you will never marry again, or think of another woman, as long as you [768] live."’ My poor dear is, however, recovered, without putting my faith to ſo hard a trial: though I may venture to ſay, that I have already had ſo much of matrimony, I could ſubmit to any conditions to part with her.

I am, Sir, Your very humble ſervant, &c.

Juſt Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXVIII. THURSDAY, July 8, 1756.

[769]
Felix convivium, in quod choraules non venit.
MART.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

MY wife is mad, ſtark mad; and unleſs you can preſcribe ſome remedy for that ſtrange phrenzy that poſſeſſes her, my peace of mind muſt be for ever broken, and my fortune inevitably ruined. You muſt know, ſir, that ſhe is afflicted with a diſorder exactly oppoſite to the bite of a Tarantula: for as that is ſaid to admit of no cure but muſic, there is not a note in the Gamut, but what tends to heighten and inflame my wife's lunacy. I find it is the faſhion in this age for ſingers and fidlers to publiſh Appeals to the public: wherefore, as you have hitherto liſtened to the complaints of huſbands, I muſt beg you now to conſider [770] mine, and to ſuffer me alſo to Appeal to the public by means of your paper.

A FEW years ago buſineſs called me over to Italy; where this unfortunate woman received the firſt, touches of this diſorder. She ſoon conceived a violent paſſion for Taſte in general, which ſettled at laſt in an unquenchable rage after muſical compoſitions. Solos, Sonatas, Operas, and Concertos, became her ſole employment and delight, and ſingers and muſicians her only company. At length full of Italian airs ſhe returned to England, where alſo her whole happineſs has been centered in the orcheſtra, and it has been her whole pride to be thought a Connoiſſeur in muſic. If there is an opera, oratorio, or concert, to be performed within the bills of mortality, I do not believe that the riches of the Indies could prevail on her to be abſent. Two, and only two good conſequences attend this madneſs, and thoſe are, that ſhe conſtantly attends St. James's chapel for the ſake of the anthem and the reſt of the muſic: and out of the many pounds idly ſquandered on minums and ſemiquavers, ſome few are dedicated to charities, which are promoted by muſical performances.

BUT what makes this rage after catgut more irkſome and intolerable to me is, that I have not myſelf the leaſt idea of what they call Taſte, and it almoſt drives me mad to be peſtered with it. I am a plain man, and have not the leaſt ſpice of a Connoiſſeur in my compoſition, yet nothing will ſatisfy my wife unleſs I appear as fond of ſuch nonſenſe as herſelf. About a month ago ſhe prevailed on me to attend her to the Opera, where every dying fall made her expire, as well as Lady Townly. She was raviſhed with one air, in [771] extaſies at another, applauded Ricciarelli, encored Mingotti, and in ſhort acted like an abſolute madwoman; while the performance and her behaviour had a quite different effect upon me, who ſat dumb with confuſion, ‘"moſt muſical, moſt melancholy,"’ at her elbow. When we came home again, ſhe ſeemed as happy as harmony could make her, but I muſt own, that I was all diſcord, and moſt heartily vexed at being made a fool in public. ‘"Well, my dear, ſaid ſhe, how do you like the opera?"—’ ‘"Zouns, madam, I would as ſoon be dragged through a horſepond, as go to an opera with you again."—’ ‘"O fie! but you muſt be delighted with The Mingotti."—’ ‘"The Mingotti! The Devil."—’ ‘"Well, I am ſorry for it, Sir Aaron, but I find you have no Ear."—’ ‘"Ear, madam? I had rather cut off my ears, than ſuffer them to make me an ideot."’ To this ſhe made me no reply, but began a favourite opera tune, and after taking a tour round the room like one of the ſingers, left me alone.

IF my wife could be ſatisfied, like other muſical ladies, with attending public performances, and now and then thrumming on her harpſicord the tunes ſhe hears there; I ſhould be content. But ſhe has alſo a concert of her own conſtantly once a week. Here ſhe is in ſtill greater raptures than at the opera, as all the muſic is choſen and appointed by herſelf. The expence of this whim is monſtrous, for not one of theſe people will open their mouths, or roſin a ſingle ſtring, without being very well paid for it. Then ſhe muſt have all the beſt hands and voices, and has almoſt as large a ſet of performers in pay as the manager of the opera. It puts me quite out of patience to ſee theſe fellows ſtrutting about my houſe dreſt up like lords and gentlemen. Not a [772] ſingle fiddler or ſinger but what appears in lace or embroidery, and I once miſtook my wife's chief muſician for a foreign ambaſſador.

IT is impoſſible to recount the numberleſs follies to which this ridiculous paſſion for Muſic expoſes her. Her devotion to the art, makes her almoſt adore the profeſſors of it. A muſician is a greater man in her eye than a duke, and ſhe would ſooner oblige an opera-ſinger than a counteſs. She is as buſy in promoting their benefits as if ſhe was to have the receipts of the houſe; and quarrels with all her acquaintance, who will not permit her to load them with tickets. Every fidler in town makes it his buſineſs to ſcrape an acquaintance with her, and an Italian is no ſooner imported than ſhe becomes a part of my wife's band of performers. In the late Opera diſputes ſhe has been a moſt furious partizan, and it is impoſſible for any patriot to feel more anxiety for the danger of Blakeney and Minorca, than ſhe has ſuffered on account of the Opera, and the loſs of Mingotti.

I DO not believe my wife has a ſingle idea except recitative, airs, counter-tenor, thorough-baſs, &c. which are perpetually ſinging in her head. When we ſit together, inſtead of joining in any agreeable converſation, ſhe is always either humming a tune, or ‘"diſcourſing moſt eloquent muſic."’ Nature has denied her a voice, but as Italy has given her Taſte and a graceful manner, ſhe is continually ſqueaking out ſtrains leſs melodious, than the harmony of ballad-ſinging in our ſtreets, or pſalm-ſinging in a country church. To make her ſtill more ridiculous, ſhe learns to play on that maſculine inſtrument the baſs-viol; the pleaſure of which nothing can prevail on her to forego, as the [773] baſs-viol, ſhe daily tells me, contains the whole power and very ſoul of harmony.

WHAT method, Mr. TOWN, ſhall I perſue to cure my wife of this muſical phrenzy? I have ſome thoughts of holding weekly a burleſque Rorotorio, compoſed of mock-airs with grand accompanyments of the Jew's Harp, Wooden Spoons, and Marrowbones and Cleavers on the ſame day with my wife's concert; and have actually ſent to two of Mrs. Midnight's hands to teach me the art and myſtery of playing on the Broomſtick and Hurdy-Gurdy, at the ſame time that my wife learns on the baſs-viol. I have alſo a ſtrong rough voice, which will enable me to roar out Bumper Squire Jones, Roaſt Beef, or ſome other old Engliſh ballad, whenever ſhe begins to trill forth her melodious airs in Italian. If this has no effect, I will learn to beat the drum, or wind the poſt-horn: and if I ſhould ſtill find it impoſſible for noiſe and clamour to overcome the ſound of her voices and inſtruments, I have half-reſolved peremptorily to ſhut my doors againſt ſingers and fidlers, and even to demoliſh her harpſichord and baſs-viol.

BUT this, alas! is coming to extremities, which I am almoſt afraid to venture, and would endeavour to avoid. I have no averſion to muſic, but I would not be a fidler: nor do I diſlike company, but I would as ſoon keep an inn, as convert my houſe into a theatre for all the idle things of both ſexes to aſſemble at. But my wife's affections are ſo wedded to the Gamut, that I cannot deviſe any means to wean her from this folly. If I could make her fond of dreſs, or teach her to love cards, plays, or any thing but muſic I ſhould be happy. This method of deſtroying [774] my peace with harmony, is no better than tickling me to death; and to ſquander away ſuch ſums of money on a parcel of bawling ſcraping raſcals in laced coats and bag-wigs, is abſolutely giving away my eſtate for an old ſong. You, Mr. TOWN, are a profeſſed Connoiſſeur, therefore either give me a little Taſte, or teach my wife to abandon it: for at preſent we are but a jangling pair, and there is not the leaſt harmony between us, though, like baſs and treble, we are obliged to join in concert.

I am, SIR, Your humble Servant, AARON HUMKIN.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXIX. THURSDAY, July 15, 1756.

[775]
—Poſt cineres gloria ſera venit.
MART.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

I AM a rich old bachelor, and like other antient gentlemen of that order, and very fond of being indulged in all my odd humours, and always having my own way. This is one reaſon I never married, for if my wife had been a ſhrewiſh termagant, ſhe would have killed me, and if ſhe had been a tame domeſtic animal I ſhould have killed her: but the way of life I have now fallen into is of all others the beſt calculated to gratify my fantaſtical temper. I have no near relation indeed to treat as an humble couſin all my life, in hopes of being happy at my death; yet I abound in ſycophants and followers, all whom I delude, [776] like another Volpone, with the expectations of being made my heir. The abject ſpirit of theſe wretches flatters me, and amuſes me. I am indolent and hate contradiction, and can ſafely ſay that not one of my acquaintance has contradicted me for theſe ſeven years. There is not one of them but would be glad if I would ſpit in his face, or rejoice at a kick of the breech from me, if they thought I meant it as a token of my familiarity. When I am grave, they appear as dull as mutes at a funeral; when I ſmile, they grin like monkies; when I tell a ſilly ſtory, they chuckle over every ridiculous particular, and ſhake their ſides in admiration of my wit. Sometimes I pretend to be ſhort-ſighted, and then not one of them ſees farther than his noſe. They ſwallow ſour wine, eat muſty victuals, and are proud to ride in my old boots.

I HAVE been told of a certain prelate, who brought his chaplains to ſuch a degree of ſervility, that after every deal at whiſt, they would aſk him, what he would chuſe to have for trumps next deal? I keep my fellows in equal good order. They all think me a cloſe old hunks, and imagining that winning their money will put me in good humour with them, they practice all the arts of ſharping to cheat themſelves. I have known them pack the cards at Whiſt, that I might hold all the four honours in my own hand; they will load the dice in my favour at Hazard; pocket themſelves on purpoſe at Billiards; and at Bowls if any one is near winning the game, he never fails in the next caſt to miſtake his biaſs. It is impoſſible for the moſt deſpotic monarch to be more abſolute over his ſubjects, than I am over theſe ſlaves and ſycophants. Yet in ſpite of all their endeavours to oblige me, I moſt heartily deſpiſe them, and have already [777] drawn up a will, in which I have bequeathed to each of them a ſhilling and a dog-collar.

BUT though I have ſettled in my mind what legacies I ſhall leave them, I have not thoroughly reſolved in what manner I ſhall diſpoſe of the bulk of my eſtate. Indeed I am fully determined, like moſt other wealthy bachelors, either to leave my fortune to ſome oſtentatious pious uſes, or to perſons, whom I have never ſeen, and for whoſe characters I have not the leaſt regard or eſteem. To ſpeak ſincerely, oſtentation carries away my whole heart: but then it is a little difficult to find out a new object to indulge my vanity, whilſt I am on this ſide the grave; by ſecuring to me a certain proſpect of poſthumous fame, which is always ſo agreeable to living pride.

THE hoſpitals are ſo numerous that my name will be loſt among thoſe more known and eſtabliſhed of Guy, Morden, Bancroft, and I know not who. Beſides in the ſpace of four or five centuries perhaps it may be thought, notwithſtanding my whole length picture and ſtatue, that I had aſſiſtance from parliament. If I order my money to be laid out in churches, they will never be built. If in temple, gardens, lakes, obeliſks, and ſerpentine rivers; the next generation of the ſons of Taſte will demoliſh all my works, turn my rounds into ſquares, and my ſquares into rounds, and not leave even my buſt, although it were caſt a plaiſter of Paris by Mr. Racſtrow, or worked up in wax by Mr. Goupy. Or ſuppoſing in imitation of ſome of my predeceſſors, I were to bequeath my fortune to my houſekeeper, and recommend her in my will as a pattern of virtue, diligence, and every good quality, what will be the effect? In three weeks [778] after my death ſhe will marry an Iriſhman, and I ſhall not even enjoy my monument and marble perriwig in Weſtminſter-Abby.

NOTHING perplexes me ſo much as the diſpoſal of my money by my laſt will and teſtament. While I am living, it procures the moſt ſervile compliance with all my whims from my ſycophants, and ſeveral other conveniences: but I would fain buy fame with it after my death. Do but inſtruct me, how I may lay it out in the moſt valuable purchaſes of this ſort, only diſcover ſome new object of charity, and perhaps I may bequeath you a round ſum of money for your advice.

I am, SIR, Your humble Servant, THOMAS VAINALL.

IT is ſaid by an old poet, that no man's life can be called happy or unhappy till his death: in like manner I have often thought that no words or actions are a better comment on a perſon's temper and diſpoſition, than his laſt will and teſtament. This is a true portraiture of himſelf drawn at full length by his own hand, in which the painting is commonly very lively, and the features very ſtrongly marked. In the diſcharge of this ſolemn act, people ſign and ſeal themſelves, either wiſe and good characters, or villains and ſools: and any perſon that makes a ridiculous will, and bequeaths his money to frivolous uſes, only takes a great deal of pains, like Dogberry in the play, ‘"that he may be ſet down and aſs."’

[779]THE love of fame governs our actions more univerſally than any other paſſion. All the reſt gradually drop off, but this runs through our whole lives. This perhaps is one of the chief inducements that influences wealthy perſons to bequeath their poſſeſſions to oſtentatious uſes, and they would as willingly lay out a conſiderable ſum in buying a great name (if poſſible) at their deaths, as they would beſtow it on the purchaſe of a coat of heraldry during their lives. They are pleaſed with leaving ſome memorial of their exiſtence behind them, and to perpetuate the remembrance of themſelves by the application of their money of ſome vain-glorious purpoſes; though the good gentlemen never did one act to make themſelves remarkable, laid out a ſingle ſhilling in a laudable manner, while they lived. If an Apotheoſis were to be bought, how many rich ſcoundrels would be deified after their deaths! not a plumb in the city but would purchaſe this imaginary godſhip, as readily as he paid for his freedom at his firſt ſetting up; and I doubt not but this fantaſtical diſtinction would be more frequent on an eſcutcheon, than a coronet.

THE diſpoſal of our fortunes by our laſt will ſhould be conſidered as the diſcharge of a ſacred truſt, which we ſhould endeavour to execute in a juſt manner; and as we have had the enjoyment of rich poſſeſſions, we ought carefully to provide that they may devolve to thoſe, who have the moſt natural claim to them. They who may firſt demand our favour, are thoſe who are allied to us by the ties of blood: next to theſe ſtand thoſe perſons to whom we are connected by friendſhip: and next to our friends and relations, mankind in general. But the humanity of a teſtator will not be thought very extenſive, though it reaches [780] to poſterity, or includes the poor in general, if it neglects the objects of charity immediately under his eye, or thoſe individuals who have the beſt title to his benevolence. Virgil has placed thoſe rich men, who beſtowed none of their wealth on their relations, among the chief perſonages in his Hell. Wherefore I would adviſe my good correſpondent Mr. Vainall firſt to conſider, whether he has not ſome poor relation, ſtarving perhaps in ſome diſtant part of the kingdom: after that let him look round, whether he has not ſome friends, whom he may poſſibly relieve from miſery and diſtreſs. But if he has no relation, nor no perſon in the world that has any regard for him, before he begins to endow a college or found an hoſpital, I ſhould take it as a particular favour if he would leave his money to me, and will promiſe to immortalize his memory in the Connoiſſeur.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXX. THURSDAY, July 22, 1756.

[781]
—Lyrae ſolers et cantor—
HOR.

I HAVE juſt received the following letter from lady Humkin, the muſical conſort of my late correſpondent Sir Aaron. I ſhall not pretend to moderate in family diſputes of ſo important a nature, but leave each party to ſpeak for themſelves.

Mr. TOWN,

PRAY hear both ſides fairly, before you judge; for (to uſe a vulgar expreſſion) one ſtory is good, till the other is told. I am, ſir, the unfortunate wife of that [782] inelegant (I had almoſt ſaid inſenſible) huſband, who in your paper of the eighth inſtant pronounces and publiſhes me to be mad, ſtark mad.

I CONFESS and glory in my paſſion for muſic: and can there be a nobler or a more generous one? My nerves are naturally ſtrung to harmony, and variouſly affected by the various combinations of the Gamut. Some ſtay in Italy added ſkill and taſte in compoſition to my natural happy diſpoſition to muſic; and the beſt judges, as well as the beſt performers in that country, allowed me to have an uncommon ſhare of virtù. I both compoſe and perform, ſir: and though I ſay it, perhaps few even of the profeſſion poſſeſs the contra-punto and the cromatic better; and I have had the unſpeakable pleaſure, of hearing my compoſitions and my performances dignified in Italy with the unanimous appellations of ſquiſito, divino, and adorevole.

IS there any madneſs in this? Does not he better deſerve that imputation, whoſe breaſt is inſenſible and impenetrable to all charms and powers of harmony? To be plain, I mean my huſband; whom I have frequently ſeen yawn, nay leave the room, in the middle of the moſt touching pathetic, ſung by the moſt affecting Signora Mingotti, accompanied by the divine Signor di Giardino. And yet,—pardon this digreſſive tranſport,—how irreſiſtible is the expreſſion, the melody, the cadences, the appogyraturas of that incomparable virtuoſa! What energy, what delicacy, and what variety are in the inimitable [783] compoſitions and execution of the charming Signor di Giardino! What an arpeggio he has, what a ſtaccato, what an andante! In ſhort, I may I am ſure with truth aſſert, that whether in the allegro or the piano, the adagio, the largo, or the forte, he never had his equal. O, Mr. TOWN, what an irretrievable loſs has this country ſuſtained! My good man, among his other qualifications, is a politician, you muſt know; and one of his principal objections againſt theſe virtuoſi is, that they are foreigners. He flew into a violent paſſion with me laſt Sunday night, becauſe I had a concert at my houſe, when (he ſaid) ſuch bad news were received from abroad. I know not what he, and other muddy-headed politicians may think: but let him talk what he will of THE Blakeney, THE Governor, THE Admiral, I am ſure the nation cannot ſuſtain a greater evil than the loſs of THE Mingotti; who, as the public prints will inform you, ‘"is gone to Holland, till her affairs in England can be ſettled."’

BUT however gothic my huſband may be, I am fully determined to diſcharge the duty of a good wife. Accordingly, whenever he comes into my room, I ſit down to my harpſichord, and ſing and play the moſt ſoothing pieces of muſic, in hopes ſome time or other of hitting his uniſon, but hitherto to no purpoſe; and, to ſay the truth, I fear he has not one harmonic nerve in his whole ſyſtem, though otherwiſe a man of good plain ſenſe. When he interrupts my performances, (as in his letter he owns that he does) with wiſhing for the men from [784] Mother Midnight's, with their wooden ſpoons, ſalt-boxes, jews-harps, and broom-ſticks, to play in concert with me; I anſwer him with all gentleneſs and calmneſs imaginable.— ‘"Indeed, my dear, you have not the leaſt notion of theſe things. It would be impoſſible to bring thoſe ridiculous inſtruments into a concert, and to adapt a thorough baſs to them: they have not above three notes at moſt, and thoſe cannot be ſoftenute."’—I wiſh ‘"for all that, anſwers he, that they were here; I ſhould like them better than all your Signors and Signoras; and I am ſure they would coſt a great deal leſs."’

THIS article of expence he often dwells upon, and ſometimes even with warmth; to which I reply with all the mildneſs that becomes a good wife, ‘"My dear, you have a good fortune of your own, and I brought you ſtill a better. Of what uſe is money, if not employed? and how can it be better employed, than in encouraging and rewarding diſtinguiſhed guſto and merit? Theſe people, that you call ballad-ſingers and pipers, are people of birth, though for the moſt part of ſmall fortunes; and they are much more conſidered, as you know, in Italy, than all the greateſt antient Roman heroes, if revived, would now be. Many of them, who would perhaps make a figure in the church or the ſtate, have been conſiderable loſers by devoting themſelves to the pleaſures of mankind. They leave their own country, where they are infinitely eſteemed for their moral as well as their muſical characters, and generouſly ſacrifice all [785] theſe advantages to our diverſion. Beſides, my dear, what ſhould we do wiſh our money? would you laviſh it away, upon foundling baſtards, lying-in women who have either no huſbands or too many, importunate beggars, all whoſe cries and complaints are the moſt ſhocking diſcords? or ſuppoſe that we were to ſave our money, and leave our children better fortunes, who knows but they might, as too many do, ſquander them away idly? whereas what we give to theſe virtuoſi, we know is given to merit. For my own part, my dear, I have infinite pleaſure, when I can get any of them to accept of fifty or an hundred guineas, which by the way cannot always be brought about without ſome art and contrivance; for they are moſt exceedingly nice and delicate upon the point of honour, eſpecially in the article of money. And I look upon ſuch trifling preſents as a debt due to ſuperior talents and merit; and I endeavour to inſinuate them in a way that the receiver may not bluſh."’ —Here my huſband breaks out into a violent paſſion, and ſays,— ‘"Oons, madam, ſhow me a virtuoſo or a virtuoſa, (as you call them) who ever bluſhed in their lives, and I will give them the fee ſimple of my eſtate."’ You ſee, Mr. TOWN, what a ſtrange man he is, that he has no idea of elegance and divertimenti, and when he is ſo violently in alt, I will leave you to judge who it is that is mad, ſtark mad.

IN ſhort, ſir, my huſband is inſenſible, untuneable, to the moſt noble, generous, and ſtrongeſt of all human [786] paſſions, a paſſion for muſic. That divine paſſion alone engroſſes the whole ſoul, and leaves no room for leſſer and vulgar cares; for you muſt certainly have obſerved, Mr. TOWN, that whoever has a paſſion for, and a thorough knowledge of muſic, is fit for no one other thing. Thus truly informed of my caſe, I am ſure you will judge equitably between Sir Aaron and

Your faithful humble ſervant, MARIA HUMKIN.

Juſt Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXI. THURSDAY, July 29, 1756.

[787]
—Inter
Perfectos vetereſque referri debet, an inter
Viles atque novos?
HOR.

NO other diſpoſition or turn of mind ſo totally unfits a man for all the ſocial offices of life as Indolence. An idle man is a mere blank in the creation, he ſeems made for no end, and lives to no purpoſe. He cannot engage himſelf in any employment or profeſſion, becauſe he will never have diligence enough to follow it; he can ſucceed in no undertaking, for he will never perſue it; he muſt be a bad huſband, father, and relation, for he will not take the leaſt pains to preſerve his wife, children, and family from ſtarving; and he muſt be a worthleſs friend, for he would not draw his hand from his boſom, though to [788] prevent the deſtruction of the univerſe. If he is born poor, he will remain ſo all his life, which he will probably end in a ditch or at the gallows; if he embarks in trade he will be a bankrupt; and if he is a perſon of fortune, he ſtewards will acquire immenſe eſtates, and he himſelf perhaps will die in the Fleet.

IT ſhould be conſidered that nature did not bring us into the world in a ſtate of perfection, but has left us in a capacity of improvement: which ſhould ſeem to intimate that we ſhould labour to render ourſelves excellent. Very few are ſuch abſolute ideots, as not to be able to become at leaſt decent, if not eminent, in their ſeveral ſtations, by unwearied and keen application: nor are there any poſſeſt of ſuch tranſcendant genius and abilities, as to render all pains and diligence unneceſſary. Perſeverance will overcome difficulties, which at firſt appear inſuperable; and it is amazing to conſider, how great and numerous obſtacles may be removed by a continual attention to any particular point. I will not mention here the trite example of Demoſthenes, who got over the greateſt natural impediments to oratory, but content myſelf with a more modern and familiar inſtance. Being at Sadler's Wells a few nights ago, I could not but admire the ſurprizing feats of activity there exhibited, and at the ſame time reflected what incredible pains and labour it muſt have coſt the performers, to arrive at the art of writhing their bodies into ſuch various and unnatural contortions. But I was moſt taken with the ingenious artiſt, who after fixing two bells to each foot, the ſame number to each hand, and with great propriety placing a cap and bells on his head, played ſeveral tunes, and went through as regular triple peals [789] and Bob Majors as the boys at Chriſt Church Hoſpital; all which he effected by the due jerking of his arms and legs, and nodding his head backward and forward. If this artiſt had taken equal pains to employ his head in another way, he might perhaps have been as deep a proficient in numbers as Jedediah Buxton, or at leaſt a tolerable modern rhimer, of which he is now no bad emblem: and if our fine ladies would uſe equal diligence, they might faſhion their minds as ſucceſsfully as Madam Catharina diſtorts her body.

THERE is not in the world a more uſeleſs idle animal, than he who contents himſelf with being merely a Gentleman. He has an eſtate, therefore he will not endeavour to acquire knowledge: he is not to labour in any vocation, therefore he will do nothing. But the misfortune is that there is no ſuch thing in nature as negative virtue, and that abſolute idleneſs is impracticable. He who does no good, will certainly do miſchief; and the mind, if it is not ſtored with uſeful knowledge, will neceſſarily become a magazine of nonſenſe and trifles. Wherefore a Gentleman, though he is not obliged to riſe to open his ſhop or work at his trade, may always find ſome ways of employing his time to advantage. If he makes no advances in wiſdom, he will become more and more a ſlave to folly; and he that does nothing becauſe he has nothing to do, will become vicious and abandoned, or at beſt ridiculous and contemptible.

THERE is not a more melancholy object, than a man of an honeſt heart and fine natural abilities whoſe good qualities are thus deſtroyed by Indolence. Such a perſon is a conſtant plague to all his friends and acquaintance, with all the means in his power of adding to their happineſs; and [790] ſuffers himſelf to rank among the loweſt characters, when he might render himſelf conſpicuous among the higheſt. Nobody is more univerſally beloved, and more univerſally avoided than my friend Careleſs. He is a humane man, who never did a beneficent action; and a man of unſhaken integrity, on whom it is impoſſible to depend. With the beſt head, and the beſt heart, he regulates his conduct in the moſt abſurd manner, and frequently injures his friends; for whoever neglects to do juſtice to himſelf, muſt inevitably wrong thoſe with whom he is connected; and it is by no means a true maxim, that an idle man hurts nobody but himſelf.

VIRTUE then is not to be conſidered in the light of mere innocence, or abſtaining from harm, but as the exertion of our faculties in doing good: as Titus, when he had let a day ſlip, undiſtinguiſhed by ſome act of virtue, cried out, ‘"I have loſt a day."’ If we regard our time in this light, how many days ſhall we look back upon as irretrievably loſt? and to how narrow a compaſs would ſuch a method of calculation frequently reduce the longeſt life? If we were to number our days, according as we have applied them to virtue, it would occaſion ſtrange revolutions in the manner of reckoning the ages of men. We ſhould ſee ſome few men arrived to a good old age in the prime of their youth, and meet with ſeveral young fellows of fourſcore.

AGREEABLE to this way of thinking, I remember to have met with the epitaph of an aged man, four years old: dating his exiſtence, from the time of his reformation from evil courſes. The inſcriptions on moſt tomb-ſtones commemorate no acts of virtue performed by the perſons who lie under [791] them, but only record that they were born one day and died another. But I would fain have thoſe people, whoſe lives have been uſeleſs, rendered of ſome ſervice after their deaths, by affording leſſons of inſtruction and morality to thoſe they leave behind them. Wherefore I could wiſh, that in every pariſh ſeveral acres were marked out for a new and ſpacious Burying-Ground: in which every perſon, whoſe remains are there depoſited, ſhould have a ſmall ſtone laid over them, reckoning their age according to the manner in which they have improved or abuſed the time allotted them in their lives. In ſuch circumſtances, the plate on a coffin might be the higheſt panegyric which the deceaſed could receive; and a little ſquare ſtone, inſcribed with Ob. Ann. Aetat. 80. would be a nobler eulogium than all the lapidary adulation of modern epitaphs. In a Burying-Ground of this nature, allowing for the partiality of ſurvivors, which would certainly point out the moſt brilliant actions of their dead friends, we might perhaps ſee ſome inſcriptions, not much unlike the following.

Here lie the remains of a celebrated Beauty, aged 50, who died in the fifth year of her age. She was born in her eighteenth year, and was untimely killed by the ſmall pox in her twenty third.
Here reſts in eternal ſleep the mortal part of L. B. a Freethinker, aged 88, an Infant. He came into the world by chance in the year — and was annihilated in the firſt year of his age.
Here continue to rot the bones of a noted Buck, an embryo, who never ſhewed any ſigns of life, and after twenty [792] three years was ſo totally putrified, that it could not be kept above ground any longer.
Here lies the ſwoln carcaſe of a Boon Companion, who was born in a dropſy in the 40th year of his age: He lingered in this condition, till he was obliged to be tapped, when he relapſed into his former condition, and died in the ſecond year of his age, and the 23d of his drinking.
Here lies Iſaac Da-Coſta, a convert from Judaiſm, aged 64. He was born and chriſtened in his 61ſt year, and died in the true Faith in the third year of his age.
Here is depoſited the body of the celebrated Beau Tawdry, who was born at court in the year — on a Birthnight, and died of grief in his ſecond year upon the court's going into mourning.
Here rots A. B. Still-born, who died of a fright on the twentieth of May, 1756.
Here reſts from his labours the Brave General B. who died about the hundredth year of his age, older than Methuſelah.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXII. THURSDAY, Auguſt 5, 1756.

[793]
Odi profanum vulgus, et arceo.
HOR.

I KNOW not any greater misfortune that can happen to a young fellow at his firſt ſetting out in life, than his falling into Low Company. He that ſinks to a familiarity with perſons much below his own level, will be conſtantly weighed down by his baſe connections: and though he may eaſily plunge ſtill lower, he will find it impoſſible ever to riſe again. We cannot give a liberal [794] turn of mind to a vulgar by introducing him to genteel company, any more than we can make a beau of him by dreſſing him in embroidery: but a gentlemen will as naturally catch the manners of a blackguard by mixing with blackguards, as he would daub his cloaths with foot by running againſt a chimney-ſweeper.

BY Low Company I would not be ſuppoſed to mean the beſt and moſt valuable part of mankind, which have been diſtinguiſhed by the name of Middling ſort of people: though I am not ignorant, that theſe are deſpiſed by all, who would be thought to keep the Beſt Company. The apes of quality affect to look upon all others, who have no reliſh for the amuſements of high life, or do not chuſe to pay a guinea for their ordinary, as downright vulgars: and it was with the utmoſt contempt I once heard a young coxcomb of faſhion ſpeak of a moſt intimate friend, ‘"that he ſhould be forced to drop his acquaintance, becauſe he kept ſuch low company."’ Neither would I confine this appellation ſolely to the inferior order of tradeſmen and mechanics, or the whole body of the mobility in general: for although this rank of people may be literally ſaid to be in low life, a right honourable, who lets himſelf down to the manners of a porter or a hackney-coachman, differs from them in nothing but his title.

A PROPENSITY to Low Company is either owing to an original meanneſs of ſpirit, a want of education, or [795] an ill-placed pride, commonly ariſing from both the fore-mentioned cauſes. Thoſe, who are naturally of a grovelling diſpoſition, ſhew it even at ſchool, by chuſing their play-mates from the ſcum of the claſs; and are never ſo happy, as when they can ſteal down to romp with the ſervants in the kitchen. But the moſt frequent cauſe is the deſire of being, as it is called, the head of the company; and a perſon of this humble ambition will be very well content to pay the reckoning, for the honour of being diſtinguiſhed by the title of The Gentleman. It ſometimes happens, that a man of genius and learning will ſtoop to receive the incenſe of mean and illiterate flatterers in a porter-houſe or a cyder-cellar: and I remember to have heard of a poet, who was once caught in a bawdy-houſe in the very fact, of reading his verſes to the good old mother and a circle of her daughters.

THERE are ſome, who have been led into Low Company, merely from an affectation of Humour; and from a notion of ſeeing life, and a deſire of being accounted men of humour, have deſcended to aſſociate with the meaneſt of the mob, and picked their cronies from White-Chapel and Broad St. Giles's. Of theſe characters the moſt remarkable is a young fellow of family and fortune, who was born and bred a gentleman, but has taken great pains to degrade himſelf; and is now as complete a blackguard as thoſe whom he has choſen for his companions. He will drink purl in a [796] morning, ſmoke his pipe in a night-cellar, and eat black puddings at Bartholomew Fair, for the Humour of the thing. All the while, he is reckoned by his friends to be a mighty good-natured gentleman, and without the leaſt bit of pride in him.

IN order to qualify himſelf for the ſociety of the vulgar, Bob has ſtudied and practiſed all the vulgar arts under the beſt maſters. He has therefore cultivated an intimacy with Buckhorſe, and is very proud of being ſometimes admitted to the honour of converſing with the great Broughton himſelf. He is alſo very well known among the hackney-coachmen, as a brotherwhip: but his greateſt excellence is cricket-playing, in which he is reckoned as good a bat as either of the Bennets; and is at length arrived at the ſupreme dignity of being diſtinguiſhed among his brethren of the wicket by the title of Long Robin.

IT is diverting enough to conſider the fate of many of Bob's intimate friends and acquaintance. It muſt be owned, that ſome of theſe have come to an untimely end; that ſome have been ſent abroad, and others been ſet in the pillory, or whipt in Bridewell. One of Bob's favourite amuſements is attending the executions at Tyburn: and it once happened, that one of his companions was unfortunately brought thither; when Bob carried his regard for his deceaſed friend ſo far, as to [797] get himſelf knocked down in endeavouring to reſcue the body from the ſurgeons.

As Bob conſtantly affects to mimic the air and manners of the vulgar, he takes care to enrich his converſation with the emphatical oaths and expreſſive dialect of Billingſgate and St. Giles's; which never fails to recommend him as a man of excellent humour among the Choice Spirits and the Sons of ſound ſenſe and ſatisfaction, and frequently promotes him to the chair in theſe facetious ſocieties. But he is particularly famous for ſinging thoſe Cant Songs, drawn up in the lingo of ſharpers and pick-pockets; the humour of which he greatly ſets off and heightens, by ſcrewing up his mouth, and rolling about a large quid of tobacco between his jaws.

BOB has indulged the ſame notions of humour even in his amours: and he is well known to every ſtreet-walker between Charing-Croſs and Cheap-Side. This has ruined his conſtitution, and often involved him in ſeveral unluckly ſcrapes. He has been frequently bruiſed, beat, and kicked by the bullies in Fleet-Ditch and Blood-Bowl Alley; and he was once ſoundly drubbed by a ſoldier for engaging with his trull in St. James's Park. The laſt time I ſaw him, he was laid up with two black eyes, and a broken pate, which he got in a midnight ſkirmiſh about a miſtreſs in a night-cellar. He had carried down a [798] bunter which he had picked up in the ſtreets, in order to treat her with a quartern of gin royal; when a ſturdy chairman attempting to take away his doxy, a battle enſued between them, and he was ſeverely handled, amid the univerſal cry of the whole company, of—kick him up ſtairs—kick him up ſtairs.

Juſt Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXIII. THURSDAY, Auguſt 12, 1756.

[799]
Sex horas ſommo, totidem des legibus aequis;
Quatuor orabis, des epuliſque duas.
Quod ſupereſt, ultrò ſacris largire Camaenis.
CO. LITT.

To Mr. TOWN.

SIR!

IF we look into the ſeveral inns of court, the profeſt ſtudents of the law compoſe a very numerous body: but if we afterwards turn our eyes on thoſe few, who are employed in exerciſing their talents in Weſtminſter-Hall, this prodigious army of lawyers ſhrinks to a very thin and inconſiderable corps. Thouſands, it ſeems, are diſguſted with the unpleaſing dryneſs of the ſtudy, as it is now managed, and conceive an unconquerable averſion to the white [800] leaves and the old black letter. This early diſlike to legal enquiries certainly proceeds from the fatal miſtakes in the plan of ſtudy hitherto marked out. According to all ſyſtems now extant, it is abſolutely impoſſible to be at once a lawyer and a fine gentleman. Seeing with concern the many evils ariſing from theſe erroneous principles, I have at length deviſed a method to remedy all theſe inconveniences; a method, now very ſucceſsfully practiſed by ſeveral young gentlemen. Wherefore I muſt beg leave to ſubmit my thoughts to the public by means of your paper, and to chalk out the outlines of a treatiſe, now ready for the preſs, intitled The Complete Barriſter, or, a New Inſtitute of the Laws of England.

MY Lord Coke preſcribes to our ſtudent to follow the advice given in the ancient verſes, prefixed to this letter, for the good ſpending of the day. ‘"Six hours to ſleep, ſix to the ſtudy of the law, four to prayer, two to meals, and the reſt to the Muſes."’ But what an abſurd and unfaſhionable diſtribution of the four and twenty hours! I will venture a thouſand pounds to a ſhilling, that not one ſtudent in the kingdom divides his time in this manner. Here is not a ſingle word of Vauxhall, Ranelagh, the theatres, or other public diverſions; not to mention that nobody but a methodiſt would ever think of praying four hours, and that it would be impoſſible, though we were content with ſnapping up a chop every day at Betty's, to diſpatch even dinner in two. How then ſhall we reconcile theſe precepts, ſcarce practicable by a hermit, to the life of a young gentleman who keeps the beſt company? Or how can theſe rules for ſevere application be made conſiſtent with the practice of thoſe, who divide their whole time between eating, drinking, ſleeping, and amuſements? Well knowing that the [801] volatile diſpoſitions of the young gentlemen of the preſent age can never ſubmit the ordering of their lives to any preſcribed rules, I have endeavoured to ſquare my precepts to their lives; and have ſo contrived the matter, that amidſt the keeneſt perſuit of their pleaſures, they ſhall be engaged in the moſt improving courſe of the law.

AS laws are chiefly nothing elſe but rules of action, what can be more cruel and abſurd, than to coop up a briſk young man to learn in his chambers, what he can ſo much better teach himſelf by going abroad into the world? I propoſe to doſe gentlemen with ſtudy, as Dr. Rock does with phyſic, to be taken at home or abroad without loſs of time or hindrance of buſineſs. This, I am convinced, is not only the beſt method, but alſo the only ſcheme which ſeveral inhabitants of the inns of court would ever follow. I ſhall not at preſent foreſtall the contents of my treatiſe by preſenting you with a dry abſtract of it, but rather endeavour to give you an idea of the ſpirit and manner in which it is written, by delineating the plan diligently perſued by one of my favourite pupils: and I cannot but congratulate the bar, that ſo many young men, inſtead of blinding their eyes and bewildering their underſtandings with Coke, Plowden, Salkeld, &c. have ſenſe enough to follow the ſame courſe of ſtudy.

TOM RIOT, the principal ornament of my claſs of ſtudents, was ſent to the Temple, not with any intention that he ſhould become a great lawyer, but merely becauſe, for a few years, his father did not know how to diſpoſe of him otherwiſe: but ſo unwearied has been his application to the new method, that his father and the reſt of his friends will, I doubt not, be ſurprized at his wonderful proficiency. As [802] nothing is of more conſequence to thoſe gentlemen, who intend to harangue at the bar, than the acquiring a ready elocution, and an eaſy habit of delivering their thoughts in public, to this I paid particular attention. For this purpoſe, I adviſed him to a diligent attendance on the theatres, and I aſſure you, Mr. TOWN, he never fails to take notes at a new play, and ſeldom or never miſſes appearing at one houſe or the other in the green boxes. He has alſo gathered many beautiful flowers of rhetorick, unblown upon by all other orators ancient or modern, from the Robin Hood Society; and at the ſame place he has collected the ſtrongeſt arguments on every ſubject, and habituated himſelf to modes of reaſoning never hitherto introduced into courts of juſtice. But what has been of more than ordinary ſervice to him, and is particularly recommended by Lord Coke himſelf, who calls ‘"conference the life of ſtudy,"’ is his ſo frequent attendance at George's and the other coffee-houſes about the Temple, where every ſtudent has ſo many opportunities of benefiting himſelf by daily converſation with counſellors, attornies, clerks to attornies, and other ſages of law.

THE law is intended to take cogniſance of all our actions, wherefore my pupil, who is fond of exerting his faculties in polite life, has already digeſted almoſt all the grand leading points of the law into a journal of his tranſactions, which I ſhall lay before my readers at large in my treatiſe, as the beſt method for a common-place-book. Thus for inſtance, having been frequently employed, after leaving the Shakeſpeare, in what is called beating the rounds, it has happened to him to be taken into cuſtody by the magiſtrate of the night, and carried the next morning before a juſtice, by which means he has attained as full a knowledge of certain parts of the duty of a conſtable and juſtice of peace, as could be collected from Dalton, Blackerby, or Burn. Certain impertinences of his taylor and other tradeſmen have given him a very clear notion of the laws of arreſt, and been of as [803] much ſervice to him as the beſt treatiſes on bail and main-prize. Beſides which, the ſeveral ſums of money which he has taken up at different times payable on his father's death, have opened to him ſome difficult points in conveyancing, by teaching him the nature of bonds, deeds, &c. and have at the ſame time ſhewn him what Lord Coke calls, ‘"the amiable and admirable ſecrets of the common law,"’ by unravelling to him the intricate doctrines of reverſion and remainder, as well as the general nature of eſtates. Thus he is continually improving, and whenever he ſhould happen to commit a rape or a genteel murder, it will ſerve him for matter of inſtruction as well as any hiſtory of the pleas of the crown, and give him an inſight into the nature of the practice and extent of the juriſdiction of our courts of juſtice.

BY this plan of ſtudy no time is loſt; ſo that while other ſtudents are idling away their vacation in the country, my pupil is daily improving there. As he is a member of the aſſociation, he is very converſant in all the laws enacted for the preſervation of the game; and he picks up all the learning of the circuit by dancing at the Balls at the aſſizes. As his father has a place, he is employed in canvaſſing for votes at the time of an election, which inſtructs him in all the points of law touching thoſe matters. He was principally concerned in diſcovering the Cuſtomary Tenants, the new ſpecies of freeholders unknown to Littleton, Coke, and all the lawyers of antiquity: and he is ſo intimately acquainted with all the doctrine contained in the ſeveral clauſes of the bribery act, that I propoſe publiſhing in the body of my treatiſe Les Readings Del Mon Seignior RIOT Sur L'Eſtatute de 2 Geo. 2. &c.

BY this time, Mr. TOWN, you muſt perceive that the ground of my ſcheme is in ſhort no more than this, viz. that the ſtudent ſhould regard his life as a kind of commentary on the law, as it is recommended to the clergy to become examples of the doctrine they teach. Or to bring my illuſtration more home to theſe gentlemen, let them learn the law by being occaſionally intereſted in different parts of it, [804] as they become in ſome meaſure doctors of phyſic from frequent need of it, and can cure themſelves in certain caſes as well as Rock himſelf. Inſtead of poring over books, a gentleman need only obſerve, how far the law and his actions tally with each other; and as it is ſaid by Lord Coke, ‘"that the knowledge of the law is like a deep well, out of which each man draweth according to the ſtrength of his underſtanding,"’ ſo in perſuance of my plan, the ſtudent will improve according to the eagerneſs with which he engages in his pleaſures: and this, no doubt, was intended by Lord Coke, as it is the moſt obvious interpretation of his words, when he concludes the compariſon by ſaying, that ‘"when the profeſſor of the law can dive into the depth, it is delightful, eaſy, and without any heavy burthen, ſo long as he keep himſelf in his own proper element."’

WHAT plan, Mr. TOWN, can be more delightful, eaſy, and without any heavy burthen than Inſtitutes of this nature? I have indeed often looked with concern upon thoſe unhappy gentlemen who have impaired their health by the old method of ſtudy, and conſidered them as martyrs to huge volumes of reports and ſtatutes at large: my pupils will be in no danger of theſe misfortunes. It is recorded of an eminent counſellor of the North family, who being one of the ableſt practitioners at the bar, was ſo overloaded with buſineſs, that ſometimes chuſing to retire awhile from hurry and perplexity, he would ſay to his clerk ‘"Tell the people I do not practiſe this term."’ This proper relaxation I always recommend to my pupils, and have ſome reaſon to think they are prudent enough to embrace it; for as I am acquainted with ſeveral ſtudents on the new plan, and do not remember to have ſeen them doing any buſineſs in the courts for ſome time. I ſuppoſe they had given notice to their clerks ‘"to tell the people that they did not practiſe in thoſe terms."’

I am, ſir, your humble ſervant, IGNORAMUS.

The Letter ſigned J. C. has been received, and ſhall be duly regarded.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXIV. THURSDAY, Auguſt 19, 1756.

[805]
[...]
HOM.

Mr. VILLAGE to Mr. TOWN.

Dear Couſin,

THE country at preſent, no leſs than the metropolis, abounding with politicians of every kind, I begun to deſpair of picking up any intelligence, that might poſſibly be entertaining to your readers. However, I have made a tour to ſome of the moſt diſtant parts of the kingdom with a clergyman of my acquaintance; and ſhall not trouble you with an account of the improvements that have been made in the ſeats we ſaw according to the modern taſte, but proceed [806] to give you ſome reflections, which occurred to us on obſerving ſeveral country churches, and the behaviour of their congregations.

THE ruinous condition of ſome of theſe churches gave me great offence; and I could not help wiſhing, that the honeſt vicar, inſtead of indulging his genius for improvements, by incloſing his gooſeberry buſhes with a Chineſe rail, and converting half an acre of his glebe-land into a bowling-green, would have applied part of his income to the more laudable purpoſe of ſheltering his pariſhioners from the weather during their attendance on divine ſervice. It is no uncommon thing to ſee the parſonag -houſe well thatched, and in exceeding good repair, while the church perhaps has no better roof than the ivy that grows over it. The noiſe of owls, bats and magpies makes a principal part of the church muſick in many of theſe ancient edifices; and the walls, like a large map, ſeem to be portioned out into capes, ſeas, and promontories by the various colours with which the damps have ſtained them. Sometimes it has happened, that the foundation being too weak to ſupport the ſteeple any longer, it has been found expedient to pull down that part of the building, and to hang the bells under a wooden ſhed on the ground beſide it. This is the caſe in a pariſh in Norfolk, through which I lately paſſed, and where the clerk and the ſexton, like the two figures at St. Dunſtan's, ſerve the bells in capacity of clappers, by ſtriking them alternately with a hammer.

IN other churches I have obſerved, that nothing unſeemly or ruinous is to be found, except in the clergyman, and in the appendages of his perſon. The ſquire of the pariſh, [807] or his anceſtors perhaps, to teſtify their devotion, and leave a laſting monument of their magnificence, have adorned the altar-piece with the richeſt crimſon velvet, embroidered with vine-leaves and ears of wheat, and have dreſſed up the pulpit with the ſame ſplendour and expence; while the gentleman who fills it is exalted in the midſt of all this finery with a ſurplice as dirty as a farmer's frock, and a periwig that ſeems to have tranſferred its faculty of curling to the band, that appears in full-buckle beneath it,

BUT if I was concerned to ſee many of our country churches in a tottering condition, I was more offended with the indecency of worſhip in others. I could wiſh that the paſtors would inform their hearers, that there is no occaſion to ſcream themſelves hoarſe in making the reſponſes, that the town-cryer is not the only perſon qualified to pray with due devotion, and that he who bawls the loudeſt may nevertheleſs be the wickedeſt fellow in the pariſh. The old women too in the ayle might be told that their time would be better employed in attending to the ſermon, than in fumbling over their tattered teſtaments till they have found the text, by which time the diſcourſe is near drawing to a concluſion; while a word or two of inſtruction might not be thrown away upon the younger part of the congregation to teach them, that making poſies in ſummer-time, and cracking nuts in autumn, is no part of the religious ceremony.

THE good old practice of pſalm-ſinging is, indeed, wonderfully improved in many country churches ſince the days of Sternhold and Hopkins; and there is ſcarce a [808] pariſh-clerk, who has ſo little taſte as not to pick his ſtaves out of the New Verſion. This has occaſioned great complaints in ſome places, where the clerk has been forced to bawl by himſelf, becauſe the reſt of the congregation cannot find the pſalm at the end of their prayer-books; while others are highly diſguſted at the innovation, and ſtick as obſtinately to the Old Verſion as to the Old Stile. The tunes themſelves have alſo been new-ſet to jiggiſh meaſures; and the ſober drawl, which uſed to accompany the two firſt ſtaves of the hundredth pſalm with the gloria patri, is now ſplit into as many quavers as an Italian air. For this purpoſe there is in every county an itinerant band of vocal muſicians, who make it their buſineſs to go round to all the churches in their turns, and, after a prelude with the pitch-pipe, aſtoniſh the audience with hymns ſet to the new Wincheſter meaſure and anthems of their own compoſing. As theſe new-faſhioned pſalmodiſts are neceſſarily made up of young men and maids, we may naturally ſuppoſe, that there is a perfect concord and ſymphony between them: and, indeed, I have known it happen, that theſe ſweet ſingers have been brought more than once into diſgrace, by too cloſe an uniſon between the thorough-baſe and the treble.

IT is a difficult matter to decide, which is looked upon to be the greateſt man in a country church, the parſon or his clerk. The latter is moſt certainly held in higher veneration, where the former happens to be only a poor curate, who rides poſt every ſabbath from village to village, and mounts and diſmounts at the church-door. The clerk's office is not only to tag the prayers with an Amen, or uſher in the ſermon with a ſtave; but he is alſo the univerſal [809] father to give away the brides, and the ſtanding godfather to all the new-born brats. But in many places there is a ſtill greater man belonging to the church, than either the parſon or the clerk himſelf. The perſon I mean is the ſquire; who, like the King, may be ſtiled Head of the Church in his own pariſh. If the benefice be in his own gift, the vicar is his creature, and of conſequence entirely at his devotion: or, if the care of the church is left to a curate, the Sunday fees of roaſt beef and plumb pudding, and a liberty to ſhoot in the manor, will bring him as much under the ſquire's command as his dogs and horſes. For this reaſon the bell is often kept tolling, and the people waiting in the church-yard, an hour longer than the uſual time; nor muſt the ſervice begin, till the ſquire has ſtrutted up the ayle, and ſeated himſelf in the great pew in the chancel. The length of the ſermon is alſo meaſured by the will of the ſquire, as formerly by the hour-glaſs: and I know one pariſh where the preacher has always the complaiſance to break off to a concluſion, the minute that the ſquire gives the ſignal by riſing up after his nap.

IN a village church, the ſquire's lady or the vicar's wife are perhaps the only females that are ſtared at for their finery: but in the larger cities and towns, where the neweſt faſhions are brought down weekly by the ſtage-coach or waggon, all the wives and daughters of the moſt topping tradeſmen vie with each other every Sunday in the elegance of their apparel. I could even trace the gradations in their dreſs according to the opulence, the extent, and the diſtance of the place from London. I was at church in a populous city in the north, where the mace-bearer cleared the way for Mrs. Mayoreſs, [810] who came ſidling after him in an enormous fan-hoop, of a pattern which had never been ſeen before in thoſe parts. At another church in a corporation-town, I ſaw ſeveral Negligeès, with furbelow'd aprons, which had long diſputed the prize of ſuperiority: but theſe were moſt woefully eclipſed by a burgeſs's daughter juſt come from London, who appeared in a Trolloppeè or Slammerkin, with treble ruffles to the cuffs, pinked and gymped, and the ſides of the petticoat drawn up in feſtoons. In ſome leſſer borough towns the conteſt, I found, lay between three or four black and green bibs and aprons: at one a grocer's wife attracted our eyes by a new-faſhioned cap called a Joan; and at another they were wholly taken up by a mercer's daughter in a Nun's Hood.

I NEED not ſay any thing of the behaviour of the congregations in theſe more polite places of religious reſort; as the ſame genteel ceremonies are practiſed there as at the moſt faſhionable churches at the court end of the town. The ladies immediately on their entrance breathe a pious ejaculation through their fan-ſticks, and the beaus very gravely addreſs themſelves to the Haberdaſhers' Bills glewed upon the linings of their hats. This pious duty is no ſooner performed, than the exerciſe of bowing and curtſying ſucceeds; the locking and unlocking of the pews drowns the reader's voice at the beginning of the ſervice, and the ruſtling of ſilks, added to the whiſpering and tittering of ſo much good company, renders him totally unintelligible to the very end of it.

I am, dear Couſin, yours, &c.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXV. THURSDAY, Auguſt 26, 1756.

[811]
Vos ſapere, et ſolos aio benè vivere, quorum
Conſpicitur nitidis fundata pecunia Villis.
HOR.

I Am ſorry to have provoked the reſentment of many of our preſent poets by rejecting their compoſitions; which, as they abounded in high-flown metaphors and compound epithets, were, I feared, too ſublime for my humble province of plain proſe. I have found, that the ſame poetical genius, which could ſoar to an Ode, can be whetted to a moſt cutting Satire againſt me and my works: and one in particular has poured forth his whole wrath upon me in an Acroſtic. But I need not offer any apology for laying the following [812] Verſes before the public, which may be conſidered as a ſupplement to a former paper on the like ſubject. The eaſy elegance, which runs through the whole, will readily diſtinguiſh them to come from the ſame hand, that has more than once obliged us in the courſe of this undertaking.

THE wealthy Cit, grown old in trade,
Now wiſhes for the rural ſhade;
And buckles to his one-horſe chair
Old Dobbin or the founder'd mare;
While wedg'd in cloſely by his ſide
Sits Madam, his unwieldy bride,
With Jacky on a ſtool before 'em;
And out they jog in due decorum.
Scarce paſt the turnpike half a mile,
How all the country ſeems to ſmile!
And as they ſlowly jog together,
The Cit commends the road and weather;
While Madam doats upon the trees,
And longs for ev'ry houſe ſhe ſees;
Admires its views, its ſituation,
And thus ſhe opens her oration.
"WHAT ſignify the loads of wealth,
"Without that richeſt jewel health?
"Excuſe the fondneſs of a wife,
"Who doats upon your precious life:
"Such ceaſeleſs toil, ſuch conſtant care
"Is more than human ſtrength can bear.
[813]"One may obſerve it in your face—
"Indeed, my dear, you break apace:
"And nothing can your health repair,
"But exerciſe and country air.
"Sir Traffick has a houſe, you know,
"About a mile from Cheney Row:
"He's a good man, indeed, 'tis true,
"But not ſo warm, my dear, as you:
"And folks are always apt to ſneer—
"One wou'd not be outdone, my dear."
SIR Traffick's name ſo well apply'd
Awak'd his brother merchant's pride;
And Thrifty, who had all his life
Paid utmoſt deference to his wife,
Confeſs'd, her arguments had reaſon;
And by th' approaching ſummer ſeaſon
Draws a few hundreds from the ſtocks,
And purchaſes his Country Box.
SOME three or four mile out of town,
(An hour's ride will bring you down,)
He fixes on his choice abode,
Not half a furlong from the road:
And ſo convenient does it lay,
The ſtages paſs it ev'ry day:
And then ſo ſnug, ſo mighty pretty,
To have a houſe ſo near the city:
Take but your places at the Boar,
You're ſet down at the very door.
[814]
WELL then, ſuppoſe 'em fix'd at laſt,
White-waſhing, painting, ſcrubbing paſt;
Hugging themſelves in eaſe and clover,
With all the fuſs of moving over:
Lo! a new heap of whims are bred,
And wanton in my lady's head.
"Well, to be ſure it muſt be own'd
"It is a charming ſpot of ground:
"So ſweet a diſtance for a ride;
"And all about ſo countryfied!
"'Twould come to but a trifling price
"To make it quite a paradiſe.
"I cannot bear thoſe naſty rails,
"Thoſe ugly, broken, mouldy pales:
"Suppoſe, my dear, inſtead of theſe,
"We build a railing all Chineſe.
"Altho' one hates to be expos'd,
"'Tis diſmal to be thus enclos'd.
"Rural retirement d'ye term it?
"Lard, it is living like a hermit.
"One hardly any object ſees—
"I wiſh you'd fell thoſe odious trees:
"'Twould make a much more cheerful ſce [...]
"I'm tir'd with everlaſting green.
"Objects continual paſſing by
"Were ſomething to amuſe the eye:
"But to be pent within the walls,
"One might as well be at St. Paul's.
[815]"Our houſe beholders would adore,
"Was there a level lawn before;
"Nothing its views to incommode,
"But quite laid open to the road;
"While ev'ry trav'ler in amaze
"Should on our little manſion gaze,
"And, pointing to the choice retreat,
"Cry, that's Sir Thrifty's Country-Seat."
No doubt her arguments prevail,
For Madam's TASTE can never fail.
BLEST age! when all men may procure
The title of a Connoiſſeur;
When noble and ignoble herd
Are govern'd by a ſingle word;
Tho', like the royal German dames,
It bears an hundred Chriſtian names;
As Genius, Fancy, Judgment, Goût,
Whim, Caprice, Je ne ſçai quoi, Virtù:
Which appellations all deſcribe
TASTE, and the modern taſteful tribe.
NOW bricklayers, carpenters, and joiners,
With Chineſe artiſts and deſigners,
Produce their ſchemes of alteration,
To work this wondrous reformation.
The uſeful dome, which ſecret ſtood
Emboſom'd in the yew-tree's wood,
The trav'ler with amazement ſees
Chang'd to a Temple tout Chineſe,
[816]With many a bell and tawdry rag on,
And creſted with a ſprawling dragon.
A wooden arch is bent aſtride
A ditch of water four foot wide,
With angles, curves, and zigzag lines,
From Halfpenny's exact deſigns.
In front a level lawn is ſeen,
Without a ſhrub upon the green;
Where Taſte would want its firſt great law.
But for the ſkulking ſly Ha-Ha;
By whoſe miraculous aſſiſtance
You gain a proſpect two fields diſtance.
And now from Hyde-park Corner come
The Gods of Athens and of Rome.
Here ſquabby Cupids take their places,
With Venus and the clumſy Graces;
Apollo there with aim ſo clever
Stretches his leaden bow for ever;
And there, without the pow'r to fly,
Stands fix'd a tip-toe Mercury.
THE Villa thus compleatly grac'd,
All own, that Thrifty has a Taſte:
And Madam's female friends and couſins,
With Common-Council-Men by dozens,
Flock ev'ry Sunday to the Seat,
To ſtare about them, and to eat.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXVI. THURSDAY, September 2, 1756.

[817]
—Hominem pagina noſtra ſapit.
MART.

WE, whoſe buſineſs it is to write looſe eſſays, and who never talk above a quarter of an hour together on any one ſubject, are not expected to enter into philoſophical diſquiſitions, or engage in abſtract ſpeculations: but it is ſuppoſed to be our principal aim to amuſe and inſtruct the reader by a lively repreſentation of what paſſes round about him. Thus, like thoſe painters who delineate the [818] ſcenes of familiar life, we ſometimes give a ſketch of a Marriage à là mode, ſometimes draw the outlines of a Modern Midnight converſation, at another time paint the comical diſtreſſes of itinerant Tragedians in a barn, and at another give a full draught of the Rake's or Harlot's progreſs. Sometimes we divert the public by exhibiting ſingle portraits; and when we meet with a ſubject where the features are ſtrongly marked by nature, and there is ſomething peculiarly characteriſtic in the whole manner, we employ ourſelves in drawing a full length. In a word, we conſider all mankind as ſitting for their pictures, and endeavour to work up our pieces with lively traits, and embelliſh them with beautiful colouring: and though perhaps they are not always highly finiſhed, yet they ſeldom fail of pleaſing ſome few at leaſt of the vaſt multitude of Critics and Connoiſſeurs, if we are ſo happy as to hit off a ſtriking likeneſs.

THERE is perhaps no knowledge more requiſite, and certainly none at preſent more ardently ſought after, than the Knowledge of the World. In this ſcience we are more particularly expected to be adepts, as well as to initiate, or at leaſt improve our readers in it. And though this knowledge cannot be collected altogether from books, yet (as Pope ſays) ‘"Men may be read as well as books too much;"’ and it is to be lamented, that many, who have only conſulted the volume of life as it lay open before them, have rather become worſe than better by their ſtudies. They, who have lived wholly in the world [819] without regarding the comments on it, are generally tainted with all its vices; to which the gathering part of their inſtructions from books would perhaps have proved an antidote. There indeed, though they would have ſeen the faults and foibles of mankind fairly repreſented, yet vice would appear in an odious, and virtue in an amiable light; but thoſe, who unwarned go abroad into the world, are often dazzled by the ſplendor with which wealth gilds vice and infamy, and being accuſtomed to ſee barefoot honeſty treated with ſcorn, are themſelves induced to conſider it as contemptible. For this reaſon I am a good deal offended at the ingenious contrivance of our modern novelliſts and writers of comedy, who often gloſs over a villainous character with the ſame falſe varniſh, that lackers ſo many ſcoundrels in real life; and while they are exhibiting a fellow, who debauches your daughter or lies with your wife, repreſent him as an agreeable creature, a man of gallantry, and a fine gentleman.

THE world, even the gayeſt part of it, may be painted like itſelf, and yet become a leſſon of inſtruction. The pieces of Hogarth (to recur to the illuſtration I firſt made uſe of) are faithful delineations of certain ſcenes of life, and yet vice and folly always appear odious and contemptible. I could wiſh it were poſſible to learn the knowledge of the world without being ‘"hackney'd in the ways of men;"’ but as that is impracticable, it is ſtill our duty ſo to live in it, as to avoid being corrupted by our intercourſe with mankind. We ſhould endeavour to guard againſt fraud, without becoming ourſelves deceitful; [820] and to ſee every ſpecies of vice and folly practiſed round about us, without growing knaves and fools. The villainy of others is but a poor excuſe for the loſs of our own integrity; and though, indeed, if I am attacked on Hounſlow-Heath, I may lawfully kill the highwayman in my own defence, yet I ſhould be very deſervedly brought to the gallows, if I took a purſe from the next perſon I met, becauſe I had been robbed myſelf.

THE Knowledge of the World, as it is generally underſtood, conſiſts not ſo much in a due reflection on its vices and follies, as in the practice of them; and thoſe, who conſider themſelves as beſt acquainted with it, are either the dupes of faſhion, or ſlaves of intereſt. It is alſo ſuppoſed to lie within the narrow compaſs of every man's own ſphere of life, and receives a different interpretation in different ſtations. Thus, for inſtance, the man of faſhion ſeeks it no-where but in the polite circle of the beau-monde, while the man of buſineſs looks no farther for it than the Alley. I ſhall beg leave to illuſtrate this by two characters; each of whom, though diametrically oppoſite to the other, has acquired a thorough Knowledge of the World.

SIR Harry Flaſh had the good luck to be born before his brother Richard: conſequently the heir to the eſtate was bred a gentleman, and the other condemned to plod in the dull drudgery of buſineſs. The merchant was ſent to learn accompts at the Academy upon Tower-Hill, and the baronet had the finiſhing of his education in [821] France. Sir Harry is now a moſt accompliſhed fine gentleman, is an excellent judge of faſhions, and can calculate the odds at any game as readily as Hoyle or Demoivre: the Alderman is the moſt knowing man upon 'Change, and underſtands the riſe and fall of Stocks better than any Jew. Both of them know the world; but with this difference, that one by his conſummate knowledge has run out a large eſtate, while the other has raiſed a plumb by it.

BEFORE I conclude, it will be proper to take notice of the great improvements made by our modern ladies in this part of their education. The pretty creatures were formerly kept at home, and employed in the domeſtic cares of good houſewifery: they were taught as much as poſſible to ſhun the company of the men, and knew no more of the world than a cloiſtered Nun. But theſe reſtraints are now happily removed by the preſent mode of education. The little lady, inſtead of being ſent to the boarding-ſchool to learn needle-work, is introduced to the politeſt routs and aſſemblies, and taught to make one at the card-table: ſhe is carried about to Vauxhall, Ranelagh, and other genteel places of amuſement; and beſides theſe, if we add a trip to Bath or Cheltenham, there is no doubt but ſhe is completely verſed in the Knowledge of the World. This, we muſt own, is very neceſſary to be attained by ladies of faſhion: but it is with great concern that I have obſerved the inferior rank of females frequenting the ſame ſchools, and learning the ſame leſſons. Some have purchaſed their knowledge very dearly at the [822] expence of their reputation, while others have laid out their whole fortunes to acquire it; and I could not but ſmile the other day at reading an advertiſement in the public papers, begging our charity for a poor diſtreſſed gentlewoman, who had formerly lived well, and ſeen a great deal of the World.

Juſt Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXVII. THURSDAY, September 9, 1756.

[823]
Hunc comedendum & deridendum vobis propino.
TER.

TO Mr. TOWN.

SIR,

WHAT cloying meat is love, when matrimony is the ſauce to it!"’ ſays Sir John Brute. But if he had been joined to ſuch an Epicurean conſort as I, thoſe expreſſions that favour of the kitchen would have been real, inſtead of metaphorical. We live in a land really flowing with milk and honey, and keep a houſe of entertainment for all comers and goers. We [824] hardly ever ſit down to table leſs in number than twenty or thirty, and very often to above double that number of diſhes. In ſhort, ſir, ſo much feaſting has given me a ſurfeit.

THERE are, I ſee, ſcattered up and down your papers, ſeveral accounts of the petty diſtreſſes and domeſtic concerns of private families. As you have liſtened to many complaints from huſbands, I flatter myſelf you will not refuſe your attention to the humble remonſtrance of a wife; being aſſured, that my only reaſon for thus ſerving up my dear lord as a new diſh to gratify the public taſte, is to check (if poſſible) his violent paſſion for giveing his friends entertainments of another kind; which, if indulged much longer, muſt eat us out of houſe and home.

THE magnificent feaſts of Timon of Athens, or the ſtories of old Engliſh Hoſpitality, would give you but a faint idea of the perpetual riot and luxury of our family. Our houſe is always ſtored with as large a quantity of proviſions as a garriſon in expectation of a ſiege, and thoſe too of the deareſt and moſt extravagant kind. Ortolans and woodcocks are as plenty as ſparrows, and red mullets are ſcarce a greater rarity with us than gudgeons or ſprats; while turtle and veniſon are regarded as branches of citizen-luxury, which ſcarce deſerve notice among the many other delicacies in which we abound. Authors, they ſay, (you will pardon me, Mr. TOWN,) are ſeldom admitted to great entertainments; and I can aſſure you, that it is not eaſy for any, but thoſe who are preſent, to conceive the parade and extravagance diſplayed in our houſe. I myſelf am condemned to ſit at the head of the [825] table, while my lord is placed at the other end, in pain and uneaſineſs at my aukward miſtakes in doing the honours. You muſt know, ſir, that I was bred up under an houſewifely aunt in the country, who taught me to pickle and preſerve, and gave me, as I thought, a tolerable notion of cookery. But, alas! though I underſtand plain boiled and roaſt, and have a very good notion of a pudding, I am often totally ignorant of the names and compoſitions of the delicacies before me, and have imagined fiſh to be fowl, and miſtaken a petit pateè for a plebeian mince-pie. In the mean time my lord is diſplaying his exquiſite taſte by deciding upon every diſh, and pronouncing with a critical ſmack upon the flavour of the wines; all the while not a little ſolicitous about the exactneſs of the Removes, and the duly adjuſting the entremets. Claret, Burgundy, and Champagne are as common as ale or ſmall-beer; and even Hermitage and Tokay are ſwallowed with as little remorſe as Port of Liſbon. To add to all this, is moſt abſurdly introduced the French cuſtom of ſerving in les Liqueurs, which conſiſt of almoſt as many ſorts as are contained in the advertiſements from the Rich Cordial Warehouſe. In a word, every common dinner with us is a feaſt; and when we have what my lord calls an entertainment, it is an abſolute debauch.

BUT there is no part of this monſtrous expence affects me ſo much as the vaſt ſums ridiculouſly laviſhed on a Deſert. This piece of folly and extravagance could be nothing but the joint product of a Frenchman and a confectioner. After the gratification of the appetite with more ſubſtantial fare, this whipt-ſyllabub raree-ſhew is ſerved up chiefly to feed the eye; not but that the materials, [826] of which the Deſert is compoſed, are as expenſive as the ſeveral ingredients in the dinner: and I will leave you to your own method of rating the reſt, after telling you that my lord thinks himſelf an excellent oeconomiſt, by having reduced the expence of the Hot-Houſe to a thouſand per ann. which perhaps the admirers of exotic fruits will not think dear, as we have pine-apples as plenty as golden-pippins or nonpareils.

ONE would think, that the firſt requiſite in eating was extravagance, and that in order to have any thing very good, it muſt be eat at a time that it is out of ſeaſon. Therefore one of the principal uſes of our Hot-Houſe is to invert the order of nature, and to turn winter into ſummer. We ſhould be aſhamed to ſee peas upon our table, while they are to be had at a common market; but we never ſpare any coſt to provide a good crop by the aſſiſtance of our hot-beds at Chriſtmas. We have no reliſh for cucumbers during the ſummer months, when they are no rarity; but we take care to have them forced in November. But my lord moſtly prides himſelf on the improvements that he has made in his Muſhroom-Beds, which he has at length brought to ſo great perfection, that by the help of horſe-dung, and throwing artificial ſun-beams through a burning-glaſs, we can raiſe any quantity of Muſhrooms of the right Italian kind at two hours warning.

FROM the Hot-Houſe we may make a very natural tranſition to the Kitchen; and as in the former every thing muſt be produced out of ſeaſon, ſo every thing in the latter muſt undergo a ſtrange metamorphoſis. The ordinary diſtinctions of fiſh, fleſh, and fowl are quite [827] deſtroyed; and nothing comes upon table under its proper form and appellation. It is impoſſible to conceive what vaſt ſums are melted down into ſauces! We have a cargo of hams every year from Weſtphalia, only to extract the Eſſence of them for our ſoups; and we kill a brace of bucks every week, to make a Cullis of the haunches. Half a dozen turkies have been killed in one day merely for the ſake of the pinions; and I have known a whole pond dragged to furniſh a diſh of Carps' Palates, and ten legs of mutton mangled raw to make out a diſh of Pope's Eyes.

THE concomitant charges of the cellar, you will imagine, are no leſs extravagant; and, indeed, it is not enough that we abound in the beſt French and Italian wines, (which by the bye are purchaſed on the ſpot at an extraordinary price,) but we muſt have ſeveral other kinds of the higheſt value, and conſequently a moſt delicious flavour. And though but a taſte of each has been ſipped round by the company, the ſame bottles muſt never be brought a ſecond time upon table, but are ſecured as perquiſites by the butler, who fells them to the merchant, who ſells them back again to my lord. Beſides theſe, his lordſhip has lately been at an immenſe charge in raiſing a Pinery, in order to try the experiment of making Cyder of Pine-apples; which he hopes to do at little more than treble the expence of Champagne. To this article I might alſo add the charge of his Ice-Houſes: for although theſe are ſtored with an home-commodity originally of no value, yet I may [...] to ſay, that every drop of water comes as dear to us as the moſt coſtly of our wines.

[828]AS all our liquors, I have told you, are of foreign growth, and all our diſhes diſtinguiſhed by foreign titles, you will readily conceive, that our houſhold is chiefly compoſed of foreigners. The butler out of livery, and his two under-butlers, are Frenchmen: the clerk of the kitchen is a Frenchman: and Monſieur Fricando, the head-cook, to be ſure is a Frenchman. This gentleman never ſoils his fingers in touching the leaſt bit of any thing, but gives his orders (like a general) to four ſubalterns, who are likewiſe Frenchmen. The baker, the confectioner, the very ſcullions, and even the fellow that looks after the poultry, are all of them Frenchmen. Theſe, you may be ſure, are maintained at very high ſalaries: and though Monſieur Fricando had the pay of a captain in a marching regiment, my lord was forced to double his wages at the beginning of the war, and allow him the free exerciſe of his religion, to prevent his leaving the kingdom.

I AM ſorry to add, that this pride of keeping a table has viſibly impaired my lord's fortunes: and this very ſummer he has been obliged to fell all the timber on his eſtate, as I may ſay, to keep up his kitchen fire. The only ſatisfaction he can poſſibly reap from all this expence is the vanity of having it ſaid, ‘"that no-body treats ſo elegantly as his lordſhip,"’ and now and then perhaps reading in the news-papers, ‘"that ſuch a day the right honourable — gave a grand entertainment at his houſe in —, at which were preſent the principal Officers of State and Foreign Miniſters."’

I am, SIR, Your humble ſervant, &c.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXVIII. THURSDAY, September 16, 1756.

[829]
—Servatâ ſemper lege et ratione loquendi.
JUV.

IN the comedy of the Frenchman in London, which we are told was acted at Paris with univerſal applauſe for ſeveral nights together, there is a character of a rough Engliſhman, who is repreſented as quite unſkilled in the graces of converſation; and his dialogue is made up of almoſt nothing but a repetition of the common ſalutation of how do you do, how do you do? Our nation has, indeed, been generally ſuppoſed to be of a ſullen and uncommunicative diſpoſition; while, on [830] the other hand, the loquacious French have been allowed to poſſeſs the art of converſing beyond all other people. The Engliſhman requires to be wound up frequently, and ſtops as ſoon as he is down; but the Frenchman runs on in a continued alarum. Yet it muſt be acknowledged, that as the Engliſh conſiſt of very different humours, their manner of diſcourſe admits of great variety: but the whole French nation converſe alike; and there is no difference in their addreſs between a Marquis and a Valet de Chambre. We may frequently ſee a couple of French barbers accoſting each other in the ſtreet, and paying their compliments with the ſame volubility of ſpeech and grimace of action, as two courtiers in the Thuilleries.

I SHALL not attempt to lay down any particular rules for converſation, but point out ſuch faults in the diſcourſe and behaviour, as render the company of half mankind rather tedious than amuſing. It is in vain, indeed, to look for converſation, where we might expect to find it in the greateſt perfection, among perſons of faſhion; where it is almoſt annihilated by univerſal card-playing: inſomuch that I have heard it given as a reaſon, why it is impoſſible for our preſent writers to ſucceed in the dialogue of genteel comedy, that our people of quality ſcarce ever meet but to game. All their diſcourſe turns upon the odd trick and the four honours: and it is no leſs a maxim with the votaries of Whiſt than with thoſe of Bacchus, that talking ſpoils company. Every one endeavours to make himſelf as agreeable to ſociety as he can: but it often happens, that thoſe, who moſt aim at ſhining in converſation, over-ſhoot their mark: and though a man ſucceeds, he ſhould not (as is frequently [831] the caſe) engroſs the whole talk to himſelf; for that deſtroys the very eſſence of converſation, which is talking together. We ſhould try to keep up converſation like a ball bandied to and fro from one to the other, rather than ſeize it all to ourſelves, and drive it before us like a foot-ball. We ſhould likewiſe be cautious to adapt the matter of our diſcourſe to our company; and not talk Greek before the ladies, or of the laſt new furbelow to a meeting of country juſtices.

THE peſts and nuiſances of ſociety, which are commonly to be met with, may be ranged in the following manner. And firſt, the Attitudinarians and Face-makers. Theſe accompany every word with a peculiar grimace or geſture: they aſſent with a ſhrug, and contradict with a twiſting of the neck; are angry with a wry mouth, and pleaſed in a caper or a minuet ſtep. They may be conſidered as ſpeaking Harlequins; and their rules of eloquence are taken from the poſture-maſter. Theſe ſhould be condemned to converſe only in dumb ſhew with their own perſons in the looking-glaſs; as alſo the Smirkers and Smilers, who ſo prettily ſet off their faces together with their words by a je ne ſçai quoi between a grin and a dimple. With theſe we may likewiſe rank the affected tribe of Mimics, who are conſtantly taking off the peculiar tone of voice or geſture of their acquaintance: though they ‘"imitate humanity ſo abominably,"’ that (like bad painters) they are frequently forced to write the name under the picture, before we can diſcover any likeneſs.

NEXT to theſe, whoſe elocution conſiſts chiefly in the action, we may conſider the profeſt ſpeakers. And firſt, [832] of the Emphatical; who ſqueeze, and preſs, and beat down every ſyllable with as much vehemence, as a paviour thumps the pebbles with his rammer. Theſe energetic orators are remarkable for the force of expreſſion, with which they utter the particle the and conjunctive and; which they ſeem to hawk up with much difficulty out of their own throats, and to cram them with no leſs pain into the ears of their auditors. Theſe ſhould be ſuffered only to ſyringe (as it were) the ears of a deaf man through an hearing trumpet: and with theſe we may join the Whiſperers or Low Speakers, who come up ſo cloſe to you, that they may be ſaid to meaſure noſes with you, and have frequently a ſtinking breath. I would have theſe oracular gentry obliged to talk at a diſtance through a ſpeaking trumpet, or apply their lips to the walls of a whiſpering gallery. The Wits, who will not condeſcend to utter any thing but a bon mot, and the Whiſtlers or Tune-hummers, who never articulate at all, may be joined very agreeably together in concert: and to theſe tinkling cymbals I would alſo add the ſounding braſs; the Bawler, who inquires after your health with the bellowing of a town-cryer.

THE Tatlers, whoſe pliable pipes are admirably adapted to the ‘"ſoft parts of converſation,"’ and ſweetly ‘"prattling out of faſhion,"’ make very pretty muſick from a beautiful face and a female tongue: but from a rough manly voice and coarſe features it is as harſh and diſſonant as a jig from a bagpipe. The Half-Swearers, who ſplit, and mince, and fritter their oaths into gad's bud, ad's fiſh and demmee, and the Humbuggers, and thoſe who nickname God's creatures, who call a man a cabbage, a crab, a queer cub, an odd fiſh, and an unaccountable [833] muſkin, ſhould never come into company without an interpeter. But I ſhall not tire my reader's patience by pointing out others, no leſs deſtructive of ſociety: ſuch as the Senſibles, who pronounce dogmatically on the moſt trivial points, and ſpeak in ſentences; the Wonderers, who are always wondering what o'clock it is, or wondering whether it will rain or no, or wondering when the moon changes; and laſtly, the Silent Men, who ſeem afraid of opening their mouths for fear of catching cold, and literally obſerve the precept of the goſpel, by letting their converſation be only yea yea, and nay nay.

THE rational intercourſe, which is mutually kept up among men by converſing with each other, is one of our principal diſtinctions from brutes: and it is imagined by ſome philoſophers, that birds and beaſts (though without the power of articulation) perfectly underſtand one another by the ſounds they utter; and that dogs, cats, &c. have each a particular language to themſelves, like different nations. Thus it may be ſuppoſed, that the nightingales of Italy have as fine an ear for their own native wood-notes, as any Signor or Signora for an Italian Air; that the boars of Weſtphalia gruntle as expreſſively through the noſe, as the inhabitants in High-German; and that the frogs in the dykes of Holland croak as intelligibly as the natives jabber their High-Dutch. However this may be, we may conſider thoſe, who let their tongues always vibrate as their hearts beat, and do not keep up the proper converſation of human creatures, as imitating the language of different animals. Thus, for inſtance, the affinity between Chatterers and Monkeys, and Praters and Parrots, is too obvious not to occur at once: Grunters [834] and Growlers may be juſtly compared to Hogs: Snarlers are Curs, that continually ſhew their teeth, but never bite; and the Spitfire Paſſionate are a ſort of wild Cats, that will not bear ſtroaking, but will purr when they are pleaſed. Complainers are Scriech-Owls; and Story-tellers, who are always repeating the ſame dull note, are Cuckows. Poets, that prick up their ears at their own hideous braying, are no better than Aſſes: Critics in general are venomous ſerpents, that delight in hiſſing; and ſome of them, who have got by heart a few technical terms without knowing their meaning, are no other than Magpies. I myſelf, who have crowed to the whole town for near three years paſt, may perhaps put my readers in mind of a Dunghill Cock: but as I muſt acquaint them, that they will hear the laſt of me on this day fortnight, I hope they will then conſider me as a Swan, who is ſuppoſed to ſing ſweetly at his dying moments.

Juſt Publiſhed,

In Two Neat Pocket Volumes, Price Six Shillings bound,
The CONNOISSEUR reviſed and corrected.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos and Quotations.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXXXIX. THURSDAY, September 23, 1756.

[835]
—Sume ſuperbiam
Quaeſitam meritis.—
HOR.

I WROTE to my Couſin VILLAGE, informing him of my deſign to finiſh with the next number; and I have received the following anſwer from him, which I ſhall lay before my readers.

DEAR COUSIN,

IT was not without ſome regret, that I received advice of your intentions to bid adieu to the public: for as you had been ſo kind as to introduce me to their notice, I began to indulge all the weakneſs and vanity of a young author; and had almoſt perſuaded myſelf, that I was the principal ſupport of your papers. Conſcious of my own importance, I expect that you will do me the juſtice to acknowledge, how much you are indebted to the aſſiſtance [836] of your very ingenious Couſin; and I care not how many compliments you pay me on my wit and learning: but at the ſame time I muſt beg leave to put in a caveat againſt your diſpoſing of me in what manner you yourſelf pleaſe. Writers of eſſays think themſelves at liberty to do what they will with the characters they have introduced into their works: as writers of tragedy, in order to heighten the plot, have brought their heroes to an untimely end, when they have died quietly many years before in their beds; or as our chroniclers of daily occurrences put a duke to death, give away an heireſs in marriage, or ſhoot off an admiral's legs, whenever they pleaſe. Mr. ADDISON, while he was carrying on the SPECTATOR, ſaid ‘"he would kill Sir Roger de Coverly, that nobody elſe might murder him:"’ In like manner, my dear Couſin, you may perhaps take it into your head to cut me off: you may make an end of me by a cold caught in partridge-ſhooting, or break my neck in a ſtaghunt. Or you may rather chuſe to ſettle me perhaps with a rich old country dowager, or preſs me into the army, or clap me on board of a man of war. But I deſire that you will not get rid of me by any of theſe means: but permit me to aſſure your readers, that I am alive and merry; and this is to let them know, that I am in good health at this preſent writing.

YOUR papers, I aſſure you, have made a great noiſe in the country; and the moſt intelligent among us read you with as much ſatisfaction as the Evening Poſts or the Weekly Journals. I know more than one ſquire, who who takes them in conſtantly with the Magazines; and I was told by the poſt-maſter of a certain town, that they came down every week under cover to the butler of a member of parliament. There is a club of country parſons, who meet every Saturday at a neighbouring market-town, to be ſhaved and exchange ſermons: they have a ſubſcription for books and pamphlets; and the only periodical works ordered in by them are [837] the Connoiſſeur, and the Critical and Monthly Reviews. I was lately introduced to this ſociety, when the converſation happened to turn upon Mr. TOWN. A young curate, juſt come from Oxford, ſaid he knew you very well at Chriſt Church, and that you was a comical dog: but a Cantab. declared no leſs poſitively, that you was either a pensioner of Trinity or a commoner of Bennet's. People, indeed, are very much perplexed about the real author: ſome affirm, that you are a nobleman; and others will have it, that you are an actor: ſome ſay you are a young lawyer, ſome a parſon, and ſome an old woman.

THE ſubjects of your papers have often been wreſted to various interpretations by our penetrating geniuſſes; and you have hardly drawn a character, that has not been fixed on one or other of the greateſt perſonages in the nation. I once heard a country juſtice expreſs his wonder, that you was not taken up, and ſet in the pillory; and I myſelf, by ſome of my rural intelligence, have brought upon you the reſentment of ſeveral honeſt ſquires, who long to horſe-whip the ſcoundrel for putting them in print. Others again are quite at a loſs how to pick out your meaning, and in vain turn over their Bailey's dictionary for an explanation of ſeveral faſhionable phraſes; which, though they have enriched the town-language, have not yet made their way into the dialect of the country. Many exquiſite ſtrokes of humour are alſo loſt upon us, on account of our diſtance from the ſcene of action; and the wit, which is very briſk and lively upon the ſpot, loſes much of its ſpirit in the carriage, and ſometimes wholly evaporates in the poſt-bag.

YOU moraliſts are very apt to flatter yourſelves, that you are doing a vaſt deal of good by your labours: but whatever reformation you may have worked in town, give me leave to tell you, that you have ſometimes done us harm in the country, by the bare mention of the vices [838] and follies now in vogue. From your intelligence ſome of our moſt polite ladies have learned, that it is highly genteel to have a route; and ſome have copied the faſhion ſo exactly, as to play at cards on Sundays. Your papers upon dreſs ſet all our belles at work in following the mode: you no ſooner took notice of the cocked hats, but every hat in the pariſh was turned up behind and before; and when you told us, that the town-beauties went naked, our rural damſels immediately began to throw off their cloaths. Our gentlemen have been alſo taught by you all the new arts of betting and gaming: and the only coffee-houſe in one little town, where the moſt topping inhabitants are uſed to meet to play at draughts and back-gammon, has, from the great increaſe of gameſters who reſort to it, been elegantly chriſtened by the name of White's.

AS to the ſmall ſhare, which I myſelf have had in your work, you may be ſure every body here is hugely delighted with it; at leaſt you may be ſure, that I will ſay nothing to the contrary. I have done my beſt to contribute to the entertainment of your readers: and as the name of Steele is not forgot in the SPECTATOR, though Addiſon has run away with almoſt all the honour, I am in hopes that whenever the great Mr. TOWN is mentioned, they may poſſibly think at the ſame time on

Your affectionate Couſin and Coadjutor, VILLAGE.

AFTER this account, which my Couſin has ſent me, of the reception I have met with in the country, it will be proper to ſay ſomething of my reception here in town. I ſhall therefore conſider myſelf in the threefold capacity of CONNOISSEUR, CRITIC, and CENSOR-GENERAL. As a CONNOISSEUR, in the confined ſenſe of the word, I muſt own I have met with ſeveral mortifications. I have neither been made F. R. S. nor even a member of the Academy of Bourdeaux or Peterſburgh. They have left [839] me out of the liſt of Truſtees to the Britiſh Muſaeum; and his Majeſty of Naples, though he preſented an "Account of the Curioſities found in Herculaneum" to each of the univerſities, never ſent one to me. I have not been celebrated in the Philoſophical Tranſactions, or in any of our Magazines of Arts and Sciences; nor have I been ſtiled tres-illuſtre or tres-ſçavant in any of the foreign Mercures or Journals Literaires. Once indeed, I ſoothed myſelf in the vain thought of having been diſtinguiſhed by the great Swediſh Botaniſt, Linnaeus, under the title of Eruditiſſimus Urbanus, which I conceited to be the name of TOWN latinized; but to my great diſappointment I afterwards diſcovered, that this was no other than the learned Naturaliſt, Mr. Silvanus Urban, author of the Gentleman's Magazine. This neglect of me, as a CONNOISSEUR, I can attribute to no other cauſe, than to my not having made myſelf known by my Muſaeum or Cabinet of Curioſities: and to ſay the truth, I am not worth a farthing in antique coins; nor have I ſo much as one ſingle ſhell or butterfly. All my complaints againſt the modern innovations of Taſte have been therefore diſregarded: and with concern I ſtill ſee the Villas of our citizens fantaſtically adorned with Chineſe palings, and our ſtreets encumbered with ſuperb colonnades, porticos, Gothic arches, and Venetian windows, before the ſhops of our tradeſmen.

NOR have I, as a CRITIC, met with greater ſucceſs or encouragement in my endeavours to reform the preſent Taſte in literature. I expected to have the priviledge of eating beef gratis every night at Vauxhall, for adviſing the garden-poets to put a little meaning into their ſongs: but though I was there ſeveral nights this ſummer, I could not ſay (with Caſſio) of any of their productions, ‘"this is a more exquiſite ſong than t'other."’ I have not been able to write the operas out of the kingdom: and though I have more than once ſhewed my contempt for Harlequin, I am aſſured there are no leſs than three [840] Pantomimes to be brought on this ſeaſon. As I ſet myſelf up for ſupreme judge in theatrical matters, I was in hopes, that my Lord Chamberlain would at leaſt appointed me his Deputy-Licenſer; but he has not even conſult me on any one new play. I made no doubt, but the managers would pay their court to me: but they have not once ſent for me to dinner; and ſo far from having the freedom of the houſe, I declare I have not had ſo much as a ſingle order from any of the under-actors.

IN my office of CENSOR-GENERAL, though I cannot boaſt of having over-turned the card-tables at routs and aſſemblies, or broke up the club at Arthur's, I can ſafely boaſt, that I have routed the many-headed monſter at the Diſputant Society at the Robin-hood, and put to ſilence the great Clare-market Orator. In a word, I have laboured to prevent the growth of vice and immorality; and with as much effect as the Juſtices at the Quarter-ſeſſions. For this reaſon I expected to have been put into commiſſion, and to have had the power of licenſing all places of public diverſion veſted ſolely in my hands. But as I find my merits have been hitherto overlooked, I am determined to lay down my office; and in my next number I ſhall take my final leave of the public, when I ſhall give them an account or my correſpondents, together with a full and particular account of MYSELF.

Preparing for the Preſs,

And will be publiſhed with all convenient Expedition,
The THIRD and FOURTH VOLUMES of
The CONNOISSEUR, in Twelves.
Which will complete the Work. Corrected and improved.

With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos, and a copious Table of Contents; as in the Firſt and Second Volumes, already publiſhed.

THE CONNOISSEUR. By Mr. TOWN, CRITIC and CENSOR-GENERAL.
NUMBER CXL. THURSDAY, September 30, 1756.

[841]
Nos DUO turba ſumus.—
OVID.
—Pene gemelli,
Fraternis Animis.—
HOR.

PERIODICAL writers, who retail their ſenſe or nonſenſe to the world ſheet by ſheet, acquire a ſort of familiarity and intimacy with the public peculiar to themſelves. Had the Th [...]ſe Two Volumes in [...] will make Four in Duodecimo; the Two [...] which are already publiſhed, and the Third and Fourth preparing for the preſs.Two Volumes in Folio, which have ſwelled by degrees to their preſent bulk, burſt forth at once, Mr. TOWN, muſt have introduced himſelf to the acquaintance of the public with the aukward air and diſtance of a ſtranger; but be now flatters himſelf, that they will look upon him as an old companion, whoſe [842] converſation they are pleaſed with; and, as they will ſee him no more after this time, will now and then perhaps miſs their uſual viſiter.

HOWEVER this may be, the Authors of the CONNOISSEUR now think proper to cloſe the undertaking, in which they have been engaged for near three years paſt: and among their general thanks to the indulgent readers of their papers, they muſt include in a particular manner their acknowledgments to thoſe, who have been pleaſed to appear in them as writers. They have, therefore, at the cloſe of their work brought Mr. TOWN and all his aſſociates on the ſcene together, like the dramatis perſonae at the end of the laſt act.

OUR earlieſt and moſt frequent correſpondent is only known to us by the initials G. K. and we are ſorry, that he will not put it in our power to mention his name; which (if we are not miſtaken in our gueſs) would reflect as much credit on our work, as we are ſure will redound to it from his contributions. To him we are proud to own ourſelves indebted for moſt part of No. 14 and 17; for the letter, ſigned Goliah Engliſh, in No. 19; for a great part of No. 33 and 40; and for the letters, ſigned Reginald Fitzworm, Michael Krawbidge, Moſes Orthodox, and T. Vainall, in No. 102, 107, 113, and 129.

THE next, in priority of time, is a gentleman of Cambridge, who ſigned himſelf A. B. and we cannot but regret that he withdrew his aſſiſtance, after having obliged us with the beſt part of the letters in No. 46, 49, and 52; and of the eſſays in No. 62 and 64.

THE letters in No. 82, 98, 112, and 130, came from various hands, equally unknown to us. The Imitation of Horace, in No. 11, was written (as we are informed) by a gentleman of Oxford: the Ode to Friendſhip, in No. 125, was ſent to us by a gentleman of Cambridge; and from two other gentlemen of that Univerſity we received the letter, ſigned W. Manly, in No. 65, and another, ſigned B. A. in No. 107.

[843]THESE unexpected marks of favour, conferred on us by ſtrangers, demand our higheſt gratitude: but we are no leſs happy in being able to boaſt of the aſſiſtance of ſome other gentlemen, whom we are proud to call friends, though we are not at liberty to introduce them to the acquaintance of our readers. From a friend, engaged in the Law, we had the firſt ſketches and moſt ſtriking paſſages in No. 75, 78, 87, and 104; though it may be regretted by the public as well as ourſelves, that his leiſure would not permit him to put the finiſhing hand to them. From a friend, a gentleman of the Temple, we received No. 111, 115, and 119. To a friend, a member of Trinity College, Cambridge, we are indebted for the Song in No. 72, and the Verſes in No. 67, 90, 125, and 135. The liſt of contributions from ſuch capable friends would doubtleſs have been much larger, had they been ſooner let into the ſecret: but as Mr. TOWN, like a great prince, choſe to appear incog. in order to avoid the impertinence of others, he did not even make himſelf known to thoſe about his perſon, till at laſt they themſelves found him out through his diſguiſe.

THERE are ſtill remaining two correſpondents, who muſt ſtand by themſelves; as they have wrote to us, not in an aſſumed character, but in propriâ perſonâ. The firſt is no leſs a perſonage than the great Orator HENLY, who obliged us with that truly original letter, printed in No. 37. The other, who favoured us with a letter no leſs original in No. 70, we have reaſon to believe, is a Methodiſt Teacher and a mechanic; but we do not know either his name or his trade.

WE now come to the moſt important diſcovery of Ourſelves, and to anſwer the often-repeated queſtion of; Who is Mr. TOWN? it being the cuſtom for periodical writers, at the ſame time that they ſend the hawkers abroad with their laſt dying ſpeech like the malefactors, like them alſo to couple it with a confeſſion. The general method of unravelling this myſtery is by declaring, to whom the different ſignatures affixed to different papers are appropriated. For ever ſince the days of the inimitable SPECTATOR, it has been uſual for a [844] bold Capital to ſtand, like a ſentry, at the end of our eſſays, to guard the author in ſecreſy: and it is commonly ſuppoſed, that the writer, who does not chuſe to put his name to his work, has in this manner, like the painters and ſtatuaries of old, at leaſt ſet his mark. But the Authors of the CONNOISSEUR now confeſs, that the ſeveral letters, at firſt pitched upon to bring up the rear of their eſſays, have been annexed to different papers at random, and ſometimes omitted, on purpoſe to put the ſagacious reader on a wrong ſcent. It is particularly the intereſt of a writer, who prints himſelf out week by week, to remain unknown during the courſe of this piece-meal publication. The beſt method, therefore, to prevent a diſcovery is to make the road to it as intricate as poſſible; and, inſtead of ſeeming to aim at keeping the reader entirely in the dark, to hang out a kind of wandering light, which only ſerves to lead him aſtray. The deſire of giving each writer his due, according to the ſignatures, has in the courſe of this undertaking often confuſed the curious in their inquiries. Soon after the publication of our firſt papers, ſome ingenious gentlemen found out, that T, O, W, N, being the letters that formed the name of TOWN, there were four authors, each of whom ſheltered himſelf under a particular letter; but no paper ever appearing with an N affixed to it, they were obliged to give up this notion. But, if they had been more able decypherers, they would have made out, that though T, O, W, will not compoſe the name of TOWN, yet by a different arrangement of the letters it will form the word TWO; which is the grand myſtery of our ſignatures, and couches under it the true and real number of the Authors of the CONNOISSEUR.

HAVING thus declared Mr. TOWN to conſiſt of two ſeparate individuals, it will perhaps be expected that, like two tradeſmen, who have agreed to diſſolve their partnerſhip, we ſhould exactly ballance our accounts, and aſſign to each his due parcel of the ſtock. But our accounts are of ſo intricate a nature, that it would be impoſſible for us to adjuſt them in that manner. We have not only joined in the work taken altogether, but almoſt every ſingle paper is the joint product of both: and, as we have laboured equally in erecting the fabric, we cannot [845] pretend, that any one particular part is the ſole workmanſhip of either. An hint has perhaps been ſtarted by one of us, improved by the other, and ſtill further heightened by an happy coalition of ſentiment in both; as fire is ſtruck out by a mutual colliſion of flint and ſteel. Sometimes, like Strada's lovers converſing with the ſympathetic needles, we have written papers together at fifty miles diſtance from each other: the firſt rough draught or looſe minutes of an eſſay have often travelled in the ſtage-coach from town to country, and from country to town; and we have frequently waited for the poſtman (whom we expected to bring us the precious remainder of a CONNOISSEUR) with the ſame anxiety, as we ſhould wait for the half of a bank note, without which the other half would be of no value. Theſe our joint labours, it may eaſily be imagined, would have ſoon broke off abruptly, if either had been too fondly attached to his own little conceits; or if we had converſed together with the jealouſy of a rival, or the complaiſance of a formal acquaintance, who ſmiles at every word that is ſaid by his companion. Nor could this work have been ſo long carried on, with ſo much chearfulneſs and good-humour on both ſides, if the Two had not been as cloſely united, as the two Students, whom the SPECTATOR mentions as recorded by a Terrae Filius at Oxford, ‘"to have had but one mind, one purſe, one chamber, and one hat."’

IT has been often remarked, that the reader is very deſirous of picking up ſome little particulars concerning the author of the book, which he is peruſing. To gratify this paſſion, many literary anecdotes have been publiſhed, and an account of their life, character, and behaviour, has been prefixed to the works of our moſt celebrated writers. Eſſayiſts are commonly expected to be their own Biographers: and perhaps our readers may require ſome further intelligence concerning the Authors of the CONNOISSEUR. But, as they have all along appeared as a ſort of Sofias in literature, they cannot now deſcribe themſelves any otherwiſe, than as one and the ſame perſon; and can only ſatisfy the curioſity of the public, by giving a ſhort account of that reſpectable perſonage Mr. TOWN, conſidering him as of the plural, or rather (according to the Grecians) of the dual number.

[846]Mr. TOWN is a fair, black, middle-ſized, very ſhort man. He wears his own hair, and a perriwig. He is about thirty years of age, and not more than four and twenty. He is a Student of the Law, and a Batchelor of Phyſic. He was bred at the Univerſity of Oxford; where having taken no leſs than three degrees, he looks down on many learned Profeſſors, his inferiors: yet having been there but little longer than to take the firſt degree of Batchelor of Arts, it has more than once happened, that the CENSOR-GENERAL of all England has been reprimanded by the Cenſor of his College, for neglecting to furniſh the uſual Eſſay, or (in the collegiate phraſe) the Theme of the week.

This joint deſcription of ourſelves will, we hope, ſatisfy the reader without any further information. For our own parts, we cannot but be pleaſed with having raiſed this monument of our mutual friendſhip and eſteem: and if theſe eſſays ſhall continue to be read, when they will no longer make their appearance as the fugitive pieces of the week, we ſhall be happy in conſidering, that we are mentioned at the ſame time. We have all the while gone on, as it were, hand in hand together: and white we are both employed in furniſhing matter for the paper now before us, we cannot help ſmiling at our thus making our exit together, like the two Kings of Brentford ſmelling at one noſegay.

T.W.O.
The End of the Second Volume.

Appendix A

Preparing for the Preſs, And will be publiſhed with all convenient Expedition, The THIRD and FOURTH VOLUMES of The CONNOISSEUR, in Twelves. Which will complete the Work. Corrected and improved. With a new Tranſlation of the Mottos, and a copious Table of Contents; as in the Firſt and Second Volumes, already publiſhed.

Notes
*
Dionyſius—Alluding to the Story of Damon and Pythias.
The Goddeſs of Misfortune.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Zitationsvorschlag für dieses Objekt
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5408 The connoisseur By Mr Town critic and censor general pt 2. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-5FE0-D